Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
truth_n	divine_a	faith_n	reveal_v	2,785	5	8.8750	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A14721	Theologicall questions, dogmaticall observations, and evangelicall essays, vpon the Gospel of Jesus Christ, according to St. Matthew Wherein, about two thousand six hundred and fifty necessary, and profitable questions are discussed; and five hundred and eighty speciall points of doctrine noted; and five hundred and fifty errours confuted, or objections answered: together with divers arguments, whereby divers truths, and true tenents are confirmed. By Richard VVard, sometimes student in the famous vniversities of Cambridge in England: St. Andrews in Scotland: and Master of Arts of both the kingdoms; and now a preacher in the famous city of London.	Ward, Richard, 1601 or 2-1684.	1640 (1640)	STC 25024; ESTC S118017	1,792,298	907

that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 3.28_o he_o joh._n 3.28_o answ_n 5_o five_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n to_o wit_n first_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v separate_v and_o sunder_v some_o run_v after_o the_o one_o some_o after_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v both_o preach_v together_o second_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v excuse_v in_o say_v they_o know_v not_o who_o to_o follow_v the_o one_o be_v after_o one_o manner_n the_o other_o after_o another_o that_o be_v christ_n more_o familiar_a and_o john_n more_o austere_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o john_n quest_n 2_o second_o why_o do_v christ_n now_o preach_v when_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n answ_n 1_o first_o lest_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n john_n shall_v not_o be_v confirm_v thus_o gualther_n sup_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o john_n be_v hinder_v lest_o that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o shall_v cease_v i_o s_o i_o gualt_n s_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n three_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o answ_n 3_o power_n or_o policy_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n observe_v can_v hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o devil_n do_v excite_v and_o provoke_v herod_n against_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o preach_v but_o he_o can_v prevail_v for_o john_n be_v exstinct_n behold_v god_n stir_v up_o another_o and_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o pharisee_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v act_v 4.21_o and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n for_o preach_v act._n 5.18_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v stop_v their_o mouth_n in_o the_o judaical_a church_n they_o slay_v the_o prophet_n but_o still_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v spread_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v have_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o hold_v god_n hand_n or_o hinder_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v god_n will_v have_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n &_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o some_o or_o other_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n §_o 2._o say_v repent_v the_o papist_n object_n papist_n bellar._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la l._n 2._o ca_fw-mi 2._o object_n affirm_v sect._n 2_o that_o contrition_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o inward_a terror_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o gospel_n they_o argue_v thus_o christ_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o which_o contrition_n do_v belong_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o contrition_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o law_n first_o repentance_n have_v part_n from_o the_o law_n answ_n 1_o part_n from_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n it_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o same_o from_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v hope_n and_o comfort_n spring_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o this_o reason_n show_v not_o that_o repentance_n in_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n second_o though_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v answ_n 2_o in_o nature_n and_o property_n distinguish_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v join_v in_o use_n so_o moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n may_v preach_v christ_n and_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n call_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n where_o repentance_n begin_v verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n cast_v a_o not_o into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n §_o 1._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n sect._n 1_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n obser_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o first_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o calling_n he_o give_v say_v the_o apostle_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4.11.12_o ministry_n ephes_n 4.11.12_o and_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o minister_n the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.18.19_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.18.19_o second_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a weapon_n which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n 4._o hold_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o three_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n make_v they_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spiritc_n 6._o spiritc_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o as_o minister_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o christ_n quest_n who_o despise_v the_o vocation_n of_o minister_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o anabaptist_n contemn_v this_o ordinance_n object_n 1_o object_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.8_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o reveal_v divine_a truth_n unto_o man_n matth._n 16_o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o say_v christ_n that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n by_o any_o mean_n except_o the_o son_n bring_v he_o john_n 6.44_o answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v neither_o give_v fodder_n to_o the_o cattle_n nor_o tillage_n and_o culture_n to_o the_o ground_n because_o we_o can_v cause_v our_o corn_n to_o grow_v or_o our_o ground_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o our_o cattle_n to_o thrive_v or_o live_v by_o what_o we_o give_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o bless_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o do_v all_o this_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o grant_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n 1_o corinth_n 3.7_o answ_n 3_o three_o yet_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o which_o ordinary_o he_o work_v grace_n by_o &_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_o call_v unto_o that_o function_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o yea_o he_o give_v man_n faith_n and_o power_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17.20_o apostle_n joh._n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o say_v christ_n for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o separatist_n be_v despiser_n of_o this_o object_n 2_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n object_v that_o our_o church_n be_v impure_a our_o society_n pollute_v and_o that_o our_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o error_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o dead_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v some_o alive_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n 19.18_o israel_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o though_o elias_n see_v none_o and_o in_o sardis_n there_o be_v a_o few_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v pure_a 3.4_o pure_a rev._n 3.4_o live_v in_o the_o which_o some_o be_v dead_a notwithstanding_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revelat._n 2.4_o and_o with_o pergamus_n revelat._n 2.14_o and_o of_o thyatira_n revelat._n 2.19.20_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n &_o the_o galatian_n when_o they_o be_v most_o pure_a there_o be_v corruption_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o forsake_v our_o church_n for_o the_o spot_n and_o corruption_n of_o some_o answ_n 3_o three_o profane_a person_n be_v contemner_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n either_o by_o disgrace_v it_o public_o or_o deride_v it_o private_o but_o these_o must_v know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deride_v man_n but_o god_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n this_o sea_n be_v the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n luke_n 5.1_o near_o unto_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o

we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v answ_n a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o affection_n do_v help_v we_o in_o god_n service_n shame_n make_v we_o blush_v for_o sin_n fear_n make_v we_o wary_a anger_n make_v we_o zealous_a of_o the_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n loftiness_n of_o mind_n make_v we_o constant_a and_o resolute_a in_o our_o calling_n and_o duty_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a praise_n make_v we_o more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v virtue_n it_o be_v choose_fw-la virtutis_fw-la virtue_n whetstone_n §_o 3._o and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n egypt_n be_v sect._n 3_o a_o place_n of_o ill_a report_n in_o many_o thing_n first_o observe_v a_o place_n of_o no_o faith_n nor_o truth_n but_o perfidious_a and_o treacherous_a pompeius_n be_v slay_v there_o julius_n caesar_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o treachery_n when_o he_o be_v there_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fatal_a place_n to_o antonius_n second_o they_o be_v persecuter_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o god_n make_v that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o they_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o law_n 20.1_o law_n exod._n 20.1_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o return_v any_o more_o into_o egypt_n but_o rather_o to_o go_v to_o babylon_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o chaldean_a captivity_n as_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n often_o persuade_v three_o the_o egyptian_n be_v most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o religion_n abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v lover_n of_o superstition_n and_o hater_n of_o religion_n 120.5.6_o religion_n psa_fw-la 120.5.6_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o joseph_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v thither_o do_v neither_o refuse_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o they_o be_v bid_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o go_v to_o babylon_n neither_o do_v he_o fly_v into_o some_o other_o place_n as_o jonas_n do_v who_o will_v have_v flee_v to_o tarsus_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o nineveh_n but_o go_v present_o when_o and_o punctual_o whether_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o verse_n 15_o §._o 1._o verse_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o until_o the_o sect._n 1_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n a_o man_n in_o the_o ford_n ready_a to_o sink_v catch_v at_o every_o thing_n he_o feel_v or_o see_v which_o he_o can_v reach_v hope_v that_o it_o will_v help_v to_o keep_v his_o head_n above_o water_n so_o papist_n snatch_v every_o occasion_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o religion_n lie_v hold_v upon_o this_o verse_n to_o ground_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n upon_o object_n object_v thus_o many_o book_n true_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a have_v utter_o perish_v and_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o now_o we_o have_v be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o antecedent_n they_o confirm_v from_o chrysostome_n matth._n chrysostome_n hom_o 9_o s_o matth._n who_o say_v the_o jew_n lose_v some_o of_o their_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a book_n by_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v and_o therefore_o these_o book_n can_v never_o be_v repair_v or_o write_v again_o by_o esdras_n see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o where_o extant_a they_o give_v we_o example_n of_o this_o as_o this_o verse_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o verse_n 23._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n which_o word_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a without_o ecclesiastical_a or_o humane_a tradition_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a book_n have_v be_v lose_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o there_o be_v any_o lose_v as_o some_o protestant_n grant_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v else_o where_o yet_o they_o be_v either_o historical_a and_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n or_o doctrinal_a contain_v fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v clear_o teach_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o some_o of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o have_v now_o extant_a and_o therefore_o this_o do_v not_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v insufficient_a answ_n 3_o three_o the_o proof_n they_o bring_v for_o their_o antecedent_n prove_v nothing_o because_o chrysostome_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o some_o interpreter_n who_o have_v not_o these_o two_o sentence_n which_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o 23._o verse_n but_o st._n hierom_n learn_v in_o the_o language_n affirm_v interp_v affirm_v lib._n the_o ope_v gen_fw-la interp_v that_o they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o be_v this_o verse_n in_o hos_n 11.1_o and_z vers_n 23._o in_o judg._n 13.5_o and_o isa_n 11.1_o yea_o both_o these_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v only_o authentical_a of_o all_o other_o translation_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o jew_n so_o religious_o and_o careful_o do_v keep_v these_o sacred_a book_n that_o no_o one_o book_n either_o by_o their_o negligence_n or_o malice_n have_v perish_v as_o shall_v be_v else_o where_o show_v and_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o prove_v dei_fw-la prove_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o other_o be_v very_o persuade_v of_o 137._o of_o scharpius_n cur_n theog_n 137._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n exposit_n exposit_n the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n hos_n 11.1_o be_v to_o commemorate_v the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n from_o egypt_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n and_o upbraid_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o unthankful_a and_o disobedient_a unto_o god_n who_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o hence_o a_o principal_a question_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v discuss_v which_o be_v this_o how_o be_v it_o say_v here_o quest_n this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o the_o scope_n of_o hoseas_n prophesy_v i_o answer_v first_o a_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v three_o answ_n 1_o manner_n of_o way_n i._o when_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o samuel_n foretell_v saul_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o continue_v 13.14_o continue_v 1._o sam._n 13.14_o because_o god_n have_v reject_v he_o 15.23_o he_o 1_o sam._n 15.23_o which_o be_v short_o after_o fulfil_v in_o david_n to_o who_o the_o crown_n be_v give_v ii_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v foretell_v of_o one_o time_n in_o general_a which_o may_v often_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o when_o a_o prophecy_n be_v give_v which_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o some_o one_o time_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v many_o time_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesi_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o shall_v hear_v but_o not_o understand_v see_v but_o not_o perceive_v 6.9.10_o perceive_v esa_n 6.9.10_o which_o be_v daily_o accomplish_v whereresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v iii_o when_o not_o that_o numericall_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v foretell_v but_o some_o thing_n like_o thereunto_o and_o thus_o some_o say_v the_o prophet_n prediction_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o place_n s_o place_n muscul_fw-la s_o but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v although_o something_o answ_n 2_o like_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o it_o can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v i_o will_v therefore_o give_v a_o second_o answer_n and_o that_o be_v prophecy_n have_v many_o sense_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o fivefold_a explication_n of_o they_o viz._n historical_a moral_a allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v god_n enable_v i_o plain_o else_o where_o but_o because_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n see_v 1_o origen_n and_o some_o other_o have_v turn_v all_o historical_a narration_n into_o allegory_n and_o 2._o because_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v deny_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n embrace_v only_a allegory_n and_o exclude_v all_o historical_a truth_n as_o ixion_n embrace_v a_o cloud_n in_o stead_n of_o juno_n i_o will_v therefore_o produce_v answ_n 3_o a_o three_o answer_n which_o be_v that_o one_o prophecy_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n only_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v two_o part_n thereof_o and_o thus_o mr._n perkins_n answer_v concionandi_fw-la answer_v de_fw-fr unica_fw-la rat_n concionandi_fw-la this_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a nor_o clear_a unto_o the_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o i_o add_v a_o four_o answer_n that_o

ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v quest_n 1_o concern_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o bless_a spirit_n divers_a question_n will_v be_v make_v to_o wit_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v it_o final_a impenitency_n some_o hatred_n of_o all_o christian_a and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o some_o desperation_n of_o mercy_n but_o these_o be_v improper_o call_v blasphemy_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o sin_n whereby_o the_o essence_n and_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v hurt_v or_o blaspheme_v certain_o be_v not_o this_o irremissible_a sin_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o many_o sabellian_o eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n heretic_n at_o first_o speak_v wicked_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o deny_v his_o deity_n but_o afterward_o repent_v find_v mercy_n and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o neither_o be_v this_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n a_o simple_a apostasy_n from_o a_o know_a truth_n because_o hope_v of_o pardon_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o these_o apostate_n neither_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n eternal_o shut_v against_o they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o repent_v this_o appear_v from_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n father_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o yet_o these_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v have_v call_v he_o devil_n have_v say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n although_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o divine_a work_n i_o argue_v hence_o thus_o those_o who_o commit_v unpardonable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o christ_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n against_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o these_o have_v not_o commit_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o consequent_o may_v have_v obtain_v mercy_n if_o they_o have_v but_o repent_v answ_n 4_o four_o augustine_n serm_n 11._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n say_v it_o be_v impugnatio_fw-la finalis_fw-la agnitae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la a_o final_a oppose_a or_o resist_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n our_o divine_n more_o large_o and_o clear_o define_v it_o thus_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o total_a relapse_n inseparable_o conjoin_v with_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o denial_n and_o opposition_n of_o a_o know_a truth_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o work_n of_o which_o truth_n the_o conscience_n be_v convict_v and_o which_o deny_v and_o impugn_v thereof_o be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n and_o with_o deliberation_n we_o have_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o emperor_n julian_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o turn_v apostate_n and_o hence_o be_v call_v julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o cyrill_n afterward_o be_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n he_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o bowel_n with_o a_o dart_n no_o man_n then_o know_v how_o which_o dart_n he_o pull_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o present_o blood_n follow_v which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o gush_v forth_o and_o fling_v up_o into_o the_o air_n say_v vicisti_fw-la gallilae_n vicisti_fw-la o_o galilean_a meaning_n christ_n thou_o have_v now_o conquer_v i_o and_o so_o end_v his_o day_n in_o blaspheme_v of_o christ_n who_o he_o once_o profess_v 25._o profess_v theod._n lib._n 3._o hist_o ca._n 25._o why_o be_v this_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n call_v quest_n 2_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o not_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v offend_v answ_n 1_o and_o the_o sin_n not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o he_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o three_o person_n sin_n also_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v second_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 2_o because_o the_o manifestation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n which_o work_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o oppose_v this_o truth_n sin_n against_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yet_o after_o a_o more_o singular_a manner_n they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o blaspheme_v his_o proper_a and_o immediate_a work_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o malicious_o impugn_v and_o resist_v his_o proper_a grace_n and_o power_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v three_o namely_o i._o to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n ephes_n 1.17_o ii_o to_o persuade_v the_o mind_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6._o for_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n iii_o to_o work_n in_o a_o man_n a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v to_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o contumellous_a and_o reproachful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o a_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v supernatural_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 3_o why_o be_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v unpardonable_a or_o a_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v forgive_v answ_n 1_o first_o not_o because_o it_o exceed_v in_o greatness_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answ_n 2_o second_o nor_o because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v coeternall_a and_o coequal_a answ_n 3_o three_o neither_o because_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o exceed_v either_o god_n mercy_n or_o christ_n merit_n for_o both_o be_v infinite_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o price_n lay_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o answ_n 4_o worth_n neither_o four_o it_o be_v call_v unpardonable_a because_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_o pardon_v than_o other_o sin_n be_v for_o every_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v pardon_v if_o he_o please_v the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o nor_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a sin_n for_o in_o many_o other_o sin_n man_n be_v altogether_o leave_v without_o excuse_n which_o yet_o be_v frequent_o pardon_v upon_o their_o repentance_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v forgive_v because_o simple_o all_o remission_n be_v deny_v unto_o it_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n ever_o obtain_v pardon_n that_o commit_v it_o nor_o ever_o shall_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n to_o wit_n i._o because_o such_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o such_o a_o final_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v never_o return_v either_o to_o themselves_o or_o unto_o god_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v exclude_v and_o debar_v of_o repentance_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v deny_v remission_n because_o no_o penitency_n no_o pardon_n hence_o saint_n john_n forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n heb_fw-mi 6.5_o ii_o because_o such_o reject_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o sick_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v for_o as_o that_o disease_n be_v incurable_a which_o do_v so_o take_v away_o or_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o neither_o the_o retentive_a nor_o concoctive_a faculty_n can_v do_v their_o duty_n so_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o he_o who_o reject_v the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n no_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n who_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o despise_v that_o all_o heal_a jordan_n 4.12_o heb._n 6.4_o and_o 10.20_o and_o act._n 4.12_o and_o cleare-purging_a and_o white-washing_a fountain_n no_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o his_o transgression_n who_o crucifi_v unto_o himself_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n

that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o spectre_n and_o therefore_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o sight_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o man_n natural_o so_o much_o abhor_v and_o fear_v such_o sight_n and_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n quest_n first_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o of_o that_o diversity_n answ_n 1_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a body_n or_o because_o of_o that_o strangeness_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o for_o spiritual_a creature_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v alienate_v from_o all_o commerce_n and_o society_n with_o man_n and_o hence_o from_o the_o unwontedness_n or_o strangeness_n of_o the_o sight_n spectre_n trouble_v man_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o less_o if_o they_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o they_o or_o accustom_v to_o such_o fight_n second_o spiritual_a creature_n be_v more_o agile_a answ_n 2_o quick_a strong_a and_o powerful_a then_o be_v corporal_a and_o therefore_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o affright_v with_o they_o as_o natural_o the_o weak_a thing_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o strong_a verse_n 31._o 31_o verse_n 31_o and_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v concern_v a_o small_a true_a faith_n divers_a thing_n have_v b●en_o speak_v heretofore_o i_o will_v therefore_o here_o only_o propound_v a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o faith_n in_o general_n quest_n 1_o wherein_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n now_o differ_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o observe_v that_o the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o believer_n be_v twofold_a viz._n first_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n contain_v all_o history_n command_n doctrine_n threaten_n promise_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o this_o be_v call_v legal_a faith_n second_o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v call_v evangelicall_n faith_n now_o in_o this_o distinction_n between_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n faith_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o two_o distinct_a habit_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o gracious_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n dispose_v it_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o innocent_a adam_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o regenerate_a man_n the_o difference_n stand_v only_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o the_o degree_n adam_n faith_n be_v perfect_a because_o his_o understanding_n be_v full_o enlighten_v and_o his_o affection_n absolute_o conformable_a to_o all_o holiness_n we_o know_v but_o little_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o internal_a weakness_n we_o believe_v but_o weak_o what_o we_o do_v know_v second_o in_o the_o original_a in_o adam_n faith_n be_v natural_a by_o creation_n in_o we_o it_o be_v supernatural_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infusion_n three_o in_o the_o particular_a object_n adam_n believe_v god_n without_o reference_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n we_o believe_v chief_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n with_o some_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v wherein_o our_o faith_n differ_v from_o adam_n quest_n 2_o whether_o be_v fiducia_fw-la trust_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n because_o our_o saviour_n here_o blame_v peter_n doubt_v answ_n it_o be_v and_o i_o make_v it_o good_a by_o these_o three_o ground_n namely_o first_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n use_v in_o this_o business_n those_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 1.12_o and_o rom._n 10_o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n 4.5_o acts._n 16.31_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 1.12_o to_o believe_v in_o or_o upon_o or_o into_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o use_v as_o the_o learned_a know_v by_o profane_a writer_n but_o only_a by_o ecclesiastical_a imply_v that_o in_o divine_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v beside_o the_o naked_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o head_n the_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v between_o faith_n and_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o james_n 1.6_o and_o rom._n 4.20_o three_o from_o that_o excellent_a place_n 2_o timoth._n 1.12_o where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o to_o believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n trust_n and_o keep_n i_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v or_o who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o thing_n wherewith_o i_o have_v entrust_v he_o or_o deliver_v up_o to_o his_o keep_n what_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n wherefore_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v with_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o verse_n 33._o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n verse_n 33_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n be_v man_n quest_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o be_v christ_n his_o son_n thomas_n 1_o p._n q._n 33._o be_v 3_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v five_o way_n use_v in_o scripture_n viz._n answ_n first_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n propter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la vestigij_fw-la tantum_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v call_v their_o father_n job._n 38.28_o second_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n propter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la imaginis_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o deuter._n 32._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n who_o have_v create_v and_o make_v thou_o three_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la and_o these_o be_v call_v adopt_a son_n four_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la gloriae_fw-la according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n five_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la perfectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la and_o thus_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chapter_n xv._o 2_o verse_n 1._o 2_o verse_n 1._o 2._o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n say_v why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n tradition_n this_o voice_n tradition_n be_v equivocal_a answ_n and_o have_v divers_a signification_n namely_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o doctrine_n whether_o write_v or_o not_o write_v 2_o thessaly_n 2.15_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n second_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v only_o viuâ_fw-la voice_fw-la by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o tradition_n be_v never_o write_v but_o deliver_v with_o a_o live_a voice_n from_o one_o to_o another_o three_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 6.14_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15.3_o four_o by_o the_o papist_n this_o word_n tradition_n be_v take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v but_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n five_o the_o father_n by_o this_o voice_n do_v understand_v sometime_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o call_v that_o which_o be_v not_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la express_o command_v or_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o and_o sometime_o by_o tradition_n they_o do_v understand_v not_o doctrine_n but_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o rite_n scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag._n 125._o 3._o verse_n 3._o verse_n 3._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi against_o the_o popish_a tradition_n we_o produce_v this_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n all_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n beside_o

of_o his_o godhead_n &_o humanity_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o he_o be_v anoint_v his_o kingdom_n prophecy_n and_o priesthood_n belong_v too_o justify_v faith_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n thereof_o answ_n 3_o three_o amesius_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 98._o answer_v that_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o this_o confession_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o special_a mercy_n by_o christ_n the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n and_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v explicate_v and_o express_v by_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n four_o dr._n willet_n synop_n f._n 974._o answer_v answ_n 4_o that_o though_o simple_o to_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n that_o justifi_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v such_o a_o confession_n yet_o this_o confession_n may_v so_o proceed_v from_o a_o man_n and_o be_v so_o utter_v by_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o may_v declare_v a_o right_n justify_v faith_n that_o be_v so_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o anoint_a messiah_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o which_o so_o confess_v believe_v it_o with_o comfort_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o even_o to_o he_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o corinth_n 12.3_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o utter_v more_o than_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n which_o may_v be_v in_o devil_n except_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n verse_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar._n jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o bless_a be_v thou_o sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o blessedness_n quest_n first_o the_o word_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o every_o answ_n 1_o one_o say_v occasional_o oh_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n and_o how_o bless_a be_v i_o if_o i_o be_v but_o thus_o and_o thus_o or_o have_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n thus_o aristotle_n place_v blessedness_n in_o a_o perfect_a life_n and_o the_o stoic_n in_o virtue_n and_o plato_n in_o idaeis_n aristotle_n call_v blessedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o fortune_n second_o blessedness_n be_v that_o state_n which_o answ_n 2_o soever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o best_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v summum_fw-la banum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a three_o true_a blessedness_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n answ_n 3_o i._n present_v and_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o only_o such_o be_v true_o bless_v here_o mat._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 1._o luke_n 11.28_o ii_o future_a or_o to_o come_v and_o this_o blessedness_n be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o time_n of_o retribution_n matth._n 13.43_o revelat._n 7.17_o §_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o sect._n 2_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a illumination_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n heart_n be_v evil_a genesis_n 6.5_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o and_o 15.50_o but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o before_o chapan_n 11.5_o §_o 3._o but_o my_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a namely_o 1_o the_o person_n ii_o the_o action_n quest_n 1_o who_o do_v reveal_v divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 2_o do_v not_o christ_n reveal_v these_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o john_n 14.16_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o name_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o work_v because_o he_o work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o contrary_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n john_n 14.16_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n call_v god_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n who_o will_v make_v they_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o quest_n 4_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v god_n our_o father_n from_o our_o earthly_a parent_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v two_o father_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o earthly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o nature_n &_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o second_o a_o heavenly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o heavenly_a father_n quest_n 5_o what_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o or_o unto_o we_o answ_n he_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o my_o father_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n teach_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o reveal_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a luke_n 10.21_o object_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o open_a book_n and_o the_o law_n a_o clasp_a book_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v vetus_fw-la revelatum_fw-la the_o old_a testament_n reveal_v and_o discover_v and_o therefore_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o secret_a mystery_n answ_n the_o gospel_n indeed_o be_v a_o great_a and_o bright_a shine_a light_n but_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o therefore_o can_v see_v it_o the_o light_n say_v saint_n john_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o we_o second_o our_o saviour_n show_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o that_o discover_v and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o john_n 14.26_o verse_n 18._o 19_o verse_n 18_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o thou_o be_v peter_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o mean_a by_o these_o word_n sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n say_v augustine_n serm_n 13._o quest_n 1_o in_o matth_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o simons_n surname_n answ_n and_o because_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v petra_n a_o rock_n therefore_o the_o body_n the_o church_n be_v petrus_n for_o the_o principal_a name_n be_v petra_n and_o therefore_o petrus_n be_v derive_v from_o petra_n and_o not_o petra_n from_o petrus_n even_o as_o the_o name_n christianus_n come_v from_o christus_fw-la and_o not_o christus_fw-la from_o christianus_n more_o plain_o thy_o name_n say_v christ_n be_v simon_n but_o henceforth_o it_o shall_v be_v peter_n that_o be_v one_o that_o depend_v upon_o petra_n the_o rock_n i_o promise_v john_n 1_o 42._o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n a_o stone_n but_o now_o i_o alter_v it_o into_o peter_n because_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v derive_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o petra_n and_o thou_o peter_n i_o be_o christ_n and_o thou_o a_o christian_n i_o a_o rock_n and_o thou_o rocky_a or_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n

but_o it_o more_o pernitious_o hurt_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a than_o the_o other_o because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o one_o and_o from_o within_o but_o reflect_v only_o outward_o upon_o the_o other_o yea_o experience_n show_v that_o anger_n often_o bring_v man_n to_o fever_n and_o dangerous_a sickness_n as_o be_v to_o the_o life_n portray_v by_o a_o great_a historian_n and_o general_a scholar_n 115._o scholar_n guevara_n familiar_a epist_n fol._n 114._o 115._o second_o it_o weaken_v and_o enfeeble_v the_o body_n make_v it_o thereby_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o infirm_a and_o consequent_o the_o life_n to_o be_v the_o less_o comfortable_a and_o the_o more_o short_a anger_n be_v like_o worldly_a sorrow_n witch_fw-mi cause_v death_n 7.10_o death_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n at_o the_o least_o shall_v take_v pity_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o life_n in_o not_o give_v way_n to_o wrath_n anger_n do_v easy_o subdue_v a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o craft_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o by_o provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n they_o can_v lead_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v for_o a_o angry_a man_n be_v easy_o incense_v and_o once_o incense_v he_o be_v easy_o ensnare_v be_v quick_o entrap_v in_o his_o talk_n he_o as_o then_o not_o be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la in_o his_o right_a wit_n the_o effect_n of_o anger_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v these_o first_o it_o displease_v god_n 1.20_o god_n jam._n 1.20_o but_o meekness_n be_v much_o value_v by_o he_o 3.4_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3.4_o and_o therefore_o father_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o their_o child_n 3.21_o child_n ephes_n 6.4_o &_o col._n 3.21_o and_o master_n with_o their_o servant_n ephes_n 6.9_o philem_n 16._o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o displease_v god_n when_o thou_o may_v please_v he_o but_o remember_v that_o howsoever_o anger_n may_v please_v thy_o distemper_a temper_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v careful_o to_o be_v eschew_v second_o it_o provoke_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n 5.22_o god_n pro._n 19.19_o matth._n 5.22_o who_o be_v incense_v unto_o wrath_n against_o the_o angry_a man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n the_o nature_n of_o anger_n be_v to_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o remember_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n god_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o §_o 3._o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o sect._n 3_o bethlehem_n herod_n see_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n convert_v his_o craft_n into_o cruelty_n and_o that_o extraordinary_a it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v what_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n quest_n 1_o be_v this_o of_o herod_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a cruelty_n viz._n first_o answ_n of_o punishment_n second_o of_o law_n three_o of_o blood_n first_o there_o be_v crudelitas_fw-la paenae_fw-la a_o cruelty_n of_o punishment_n towards_o inferior_n certain_o correction_n be_v commend_v and_o command_v 23.13.14_o command_v pro._n 23.13.14_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o blame_v the_o magistrate_n correction_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v the_o sword_n for_o nought_o but_o here_o three_o rule_n may_v be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o their_o cruelty_n of_o punishment_n first_o let_v it_o be_v magnâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la punish_v not_o but_o for_o a_o weighty_a cause_n here_o be_v a_o vulgar_a error_n to_o be_v reform_v damage_n be_v always_o think_v heavy_a and_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n but_o sin_n be_v think_v light_a as_o blasphemy_n lie_v swear_v fornication_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o scarce_o deserve_a correction_n second_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a and_o true_o worthy_a of_o correction_n yet_o parcâ_fw-la manu_fw-la punish_v with_o a_o gentle_a and_o spare_a hand_n parvuns_fw-la supplicium_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la patri_fw-la seneca_n patri_fw-la seneca_n a_o little_a correction_n suffice_v a_o father_n to_o give_v and_o superior_n be_v father_n magistrate_n must_v punish_v as_o the_o lord_n punish_v not_o for_o revenge_v against_o the_o person_n but_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o offender_n this_o rule_n need_v not_o be_v enlarge_v because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n magistrate_n offend_v more_o by_o remissness_n and_o too_o much_o lenity_n then_o by_o too_o great_a severity_n three_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a that_o justice_n exact_v a_o severe_a punishment_n and_o that_o correction_n be_v lay_v on_o with_o a_o heavy_a hand_n yet_o amante_fw-la cord_n let_v it_o be_v inflict_v with_o a_o pitiful_a and_o commiserate_a heart_n not_o as_o a_o enemy_n or_o tyrant_n who_o punish_v with_o anger_n hatred_n and_o delight_n but_o as_o a_o mother_n with_o tear_n second_o there_o be_v crudelitas_fw-la legis_fw-la a_o cruelty_n of_o the_o law_n this_o consist_v in_o suit_n and_o contention_n wherein_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v too_o faulty_a go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o for_o every_o trifle_n in_o go_v to_o law_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o same_o rule_n that_o before_o be_v prescribe_v to_o magistrate_n in_o give_v correction_n first_o magnâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la man_n shall_v not_o sue_v one_o another_o but_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o great_a wrong_n not_o for_o every_o cause_n and_o petty_a wrong_n as_o now_o adays_o man_n ordinary_o do_v second_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o suit_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v parcâ_fw-la manu_fw-la not_o with_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n for_o summum_fw-la jus_o summa_fw-la injuria_fw-la to_o prosecute_v man_n to_o the_o utmost_a as_o far_o as_o law_n will_v extend_v be_v seldom_o or_o never_o lawful_a three_o though_o suit_n in_o law_n be_v great_a and_o concern_v thy_o livelihood_n yea_o thy_o life_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o charitate_fw-la prosecute_v in_o love_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v three_o there_o be_v crudelitas_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la a_o cruelty_n of_o blood_n when_o man_n seek_v the_o precious_a life_n one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o either_o first_o rash_o and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o blood_n occasion_v sometime_o by_o play_v sometime_o by_o drink_v sometime_o through_o whore_v sometime_o by_o the_o lie_n give_v or_o some_o distasteful_a word_n or_o second_o more_o deliberate_o and_o in_o cold_a blood_n and_o that_o either_o i._o private_o by_o duel_n which_o be_v think_v a_o part_n of_o fortitude_n for_o a_o man_n to_o murder_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o duel_n a_o devilish_a law_n that_o do_v either_o teach_v or_o allow_v man_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o deface_v christ_n image_n or_o ii_o public_o and_o that_o by_o edict_n as_o herod_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o other_o like_o he_o bloody_a sect._n 4_o tyrant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n observe_v §_o 4._o of_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o we_o may_v observe_v hence_o herod_n arrogant_a folly_n first_o christ_n be_v expect_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n 4.25_o samaritan_n joh._n 4.25_o second_o he_o be_v foretell_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n three_o his_o come_n be_v now_o reveal_v and_o declare_v four_o it_o be_v by_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n confirm_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o herod_n hope_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o either_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n if_o the_o oracle_n by_o herod_n be_v believe_v why_o do_v he_o oppose_v himself_o not_o believe_v why_o do_v he_o slay_v so_o many_o innocent_n for_o herod_n may_v thus_o have_v reason_v with_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o heavenly_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o since_o promise_v and_o expect_v be_v now_o come_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o strive_v with_o he_o because_o so_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fighter_n against_o god_n and_o i_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o event_n then_o that_o which_o the_o giant_n have_v who_o war_v against_o heaven_n their_o arrow_n return_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n like_o many_o other_o of_o their_o rabbinicall_a conceit_n why_o shall_v i_o then_o either_o trouble_v myself_o or_o trouble_n israel_n in_o murder_v so_o many_o sweet_a innocent_a babe_n thus_o i_o say_v herod_n may_v have_v think_v and_o deliberate_v within_o himself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o think_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o must_v come_v and_o believe_v also_o the_o report_n that_o he_o be_v come_v yet_o hope_n to_o dash_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o to_o falsify_v all_o these_o divine_a truth_n by_o prevail_v against_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o wicked_a man_n most_o wicked_o

not_o dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v there_o be_v depth_n where_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o shallow_a place_n where_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v over_o yea_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v plain_o express_v answ_n 3_o three_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o dangerous_a to_o he_o that_o thorough_o understand_v they_o not_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a dart_n yea_o the_o principal_a dart_n against_o satan_n yea_o why_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o prohihite_a the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v dangerous_a that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v indeed_o great_a fear_n and_o danger_n that_o the_o read_n of_o this_o divine_a truth_n will_v detect_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o popish_a error_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v shall_v be_v disclose_v answ_n 4_o four_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n propound_v they_o be_v enemy_n or_o at_o least_o not_o friend_n unto_o this_o weapon_n of_o the_o word_n that_o spend_v time_n unwilling_o in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o that_o can_v spend_v three_o hour_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o comedy_n with_o more_o delight_n than_o one_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n or_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n not_o because_o a_o play_n be_v better_a but_o for_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n either_o first_o because_o thy_o eye_n be_v blind_a and_o understand_v so_o obscure_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o understand_v or_o perceive_v those_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o scripture_n 14._o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o or_o second_o because_o although_o thou_o understand_v what_o thou_o hear_v and_o read_v yet_o thou_o love_v the_o world_n better_o than_o god_n thy_o body_n better_o than_o thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o pleasure_n more_o than_o thy_o eternal_a bliss_n or_o three_o this_o be_v because_o thou_o can_v not_o brook_v or_o endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o praise_v thou_o but_o blame_v thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o hate_v it_o as_o ahab_n do_v michai●h_v but_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o sin_v the_o minister_n will_v not_o reprehend_v thou_o for_o sin_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n he_o will_v praise_v thou_o in_o the_o mean_a rhyme_n he_o must_v take_v care_n of_o thou_o and_o not_o be_v want_v in_o reproof_n until_o thou_o be_v reform_v because_o that_o be_v the_o profitable_a balm_n to_o cure_v thy_o sick_a soul_n and_o therefore_o hear_v read_v learn_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n yea_o labour_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o 3.16_o thereof_o colos_n 3.16_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o sure_o arm_v against_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n §_o 2._o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o satan_n sect._n 2_o inquire_v here_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o quest_n why_o then_o do_v christ_n answer_v concern_v man_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n answ_n 1_o and_o oblige_v to_o humane_a obedience_n obedientia_fw-la ejus_fw-la obedientia_fw-la hominis_fw-la chryso_v hominis_fw-la chryso_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o man_n second_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o his_o answ_n 2_o answer_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o for_o first_o if_o he_o have_v change_v the_o stone_n into_o bread_n what_o have_v that_o be_v to_o we_o or_o second_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o bread_n neither_o have_v this_o belong_v at_o all_o unto_o we_o but_o three_o when_o he_o answer_v what_o man_n must_v do_v he_o do_v thereby_o propound_v a_o institution_n or_o instruction_n for_o we_o §_o 3._o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o sect._n 3_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n will_v to_o be_v our_o food_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o bread_n whatsoever_o god_n shall_v think_v good_a hence_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o thing_n in_o obser_n 1_o respect_n of_o be_v must_v have_v dependence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o on_o themselves_o or_o one_o some_o other_o i._o if_o they_o depend_v upon_o themselves_o for_o their_o be_v they_o be_v god_n ii_o if_o they_o depend_v on_o any_o other_o thing_n without_o and_o beside_o god_n that_o thing_n than_o be_v god_n also_o these_o two_o be_v absurd_a and_o near_a blasphemy_n it_o remain_v iii_o that_o all_o thing_n and_o act_n in_o the_o world_n as_o act_n consider_v have_v their_o be_v by_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o on_o the_o high_a cause_n second_o observe_v god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o second_o obser_n 2_o ordinary_a cause_n but_o he_o can_v do_v that_o without_o they_o which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o god_n sometime_o work_v without_o mean_n at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o in_o christ_n heal_v many_o disease_n second_o god_n sometime_o work_v with_o ordinary_a but_o those_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a mean_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n thus_o asa_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o with_o god_n to_o help_v whether_o with_o many_o or_o with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n 14.11_o power_n 2_o chro._n 14.11_o yea_o example_n we_o have_v hereof_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o when_o the_o fig_n heal_v hezekiahs_n sore_n 20.7_o sore_n 2_o king_n 20.7_o when_o jacobs_n rod_n make_v the_o sheep_n bring_v forth_o particoloured_a lamb_n gen._n 30.37.38_o when_o the_o wind_n bring_v quail_n exod._n 16.30_o etc._n etc._n when_o gideon_n 300._o soldier_n get_v the_o victory_n 7.22_o victory_n judg._n 7.22_o and_o jonathan_n and_o his_o man_n 1_o sam._n 14.6_o when_o elijah_n go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o h●s_n meat_n forty_o day_n ●_o day_n 1_o king_n 19_o ●_o all_o these_o be_v wrought_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o the_o mean_n in_o themselves_o be_v altogether_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o great_a work_n as_o these_o be_v three_o god_n sometime_o work_v by_o mean_n altogether_o unusual_a and_o unwonted_a such_o as_o be_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o without_o the_o sun_n he_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v forth_o either_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a chaos_n or_o else_o out_o of_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o without_o rain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a and_o thus_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o rammes-bornes_a the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o four_o god_n sometime_o work_v with_o quite_o contrary_a mean_n as_o christ_n heal_v the_o blind_a man_n eye_n with_o clay_n and_o spittle_n 9.6.7_o spittle_n joh._n 9.6.7_o and_o jonas_n be_v save_v by_o be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n 2.10_o belly_n jona._n 2.10_o verse_n 5_o verse_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o it_o be_v question_v here_o quest_n how_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o whether_o it_o be_v first_o true_o or_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o second_o visible_o or_o invisible_o or_o three_o violent_o or_o willing_o and_o musculus_fw-la think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o curious_o to_o be_v inquire_v or_o search_v out_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v safe_o answer_v answ_n 1_o first_o that_o the_o devil_n take_v up_o christ_n real_o and_o true_o for_o what_o need_n we_o deny_v this_o see_v the_o affirmation_n thereof_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n yea_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o figure_n as_o do_v origen_n in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o anabaptist_n at_o this_o day_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o it_o be_v object_v how_o can_v the_o devil_n take_v up_o christ_n invisible_o chrysostom_n oper_n imperf_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o habakkuck_n can_v be_v transport_v from_o judea_n into_o babylon_n and_o see_v of_o none_o then_o why_o not_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o be_v do_v willing_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n to_o draw_v he_o against_o his_o will_n cum_fw-la audis_fw-la ductum_fw-la ne_fw-la cogita_fw-la potentiam_fw-la sathana_n sed_fw-la patientiam_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la domino_fw-la non_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la sed_fw-la patientia_fw-la in_o sathana_n non_fw-la virtus_fw-la sed_fw-la superbia_fw-la s_o superbia_fw-la chrysost_n oper_n imperf_n s_o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v

peter_n or_o paul_n themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o anhault_n term_v the_o scripture_n the_o swaddle_a band_n wherein_o christ_n be_v wrap_v that_o be_v the_o container_n and_o includer_n of_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o forsake_v they_o four_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a answ_n 4_o either_o for_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o for_o the_o regenerate_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o by_o all_o because_o under_o those_o two_o all_o be_v include_v first_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o as_o yet_o bear_v anew_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n break_v the_o hard_a heart_n be_v not_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n 23.29_o piece_n jer._n 23.29_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n 19.8_o eye_n psa_fw-la 19.8_o behold_v say_v god_n unto_o paul_n i_o have_v send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n 26.28_o light_n act_n 26.28_o three_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o such_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 26.18_o god_n act._n 26.18_o four_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n 26.18_o son_n act._n 26.18_o five_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n 14.24_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o second_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o these_o respect_n first_o the_o scripture_n protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n 30.5_o god_n pro._n 30.5_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o offence_n and_o defence_n 6.17_o defence_n ephes_n 6.17_o second_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o understanding_n of_o god_n child_n be_v more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v 9_o enlighten_v psal_n 19.8_o 9_o three_o their_o affection_n be_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o inflame_a do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o say_v the_o two_o disciple_n while_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n 24.52_o scripture_n luk._n 24.52_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o guilt_n now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 15.3_o you_o joh._n 15.3_o five_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o righteous_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o affliction_n &_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o sorrow_n 4._o sorrow_n rom._n 15_o 4._o six_o they_o strengthen_v they_o unto_o patience_n in_o all_o cross_n whatsoever_o 4._o whatsoever_o rom._n 15_o 4._o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n convoy_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forsake_v without_o inevitable_a danger_n of_o err_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lod_n be_v right_a 19.8_o right_a psa_fw-la 19.8_o that_o be_v regula_fw-la recti_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n yea_o thereby_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v forewarn_v that_o be_v advise_v preadmonish_v and_o forearm_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n 19.11_o satan_n psal_n 19.11_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o path_n 105._o path_n psa_fw-la 119_o 105._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n but_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o his_o testimony_n 20._o testimony_n isa_n 8.19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o conductor_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o never_o forsake_v or_o let_v go_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n this_o weapon_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest_n 5_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v what_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v controvert_v both_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n 4._o fox_n judg._n 15_o 4._o meet_v in_o the_o tail_n both_o of_o they_o oppose_v we_o and_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o head_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o double_a quaere_fw-la quest_n 6_o first_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o answ_n 1_o to_o this_o first_o they_o both_o answer_n not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n say_v beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n also_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o anabaptist_n cry_v down_o their_o tradition_n and_o advance_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n which_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o then_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n only_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o neither_o unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o unwarrant_v revelation_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v believe_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n 29._o saviour_n luk._n 16_o 29._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v be_v save_v 20.31_o save_v 1_o joh._n 20.31_o and_o therefore_o save_v faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o neither_o upon_o tradition_n nor_o enthusiame_n yea_o it_o be_v only_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v true_o profitable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n answer_v 4._o yea_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 15_o jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a loadstone_n of_o our_o quest_n 7_o life_n second_o who_o shall_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n conduct_n first_o here_o they_o both_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o must_v not_o expound_v themselves_o they_o must_v not_o be_v both_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o party_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n must_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v in_o the_o pope_n breast_n infallibility_n lie_v and_o reside_v only_o in_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v their_o revelation_n be_v all_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o admit_v as_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v themselves_o quoth_v in_o uno_fw-la difficile_fw-la alias_o aptius_fw-la that_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a in_o one_o place_n be_v easy_a in_o another_o austen_n another_o austen_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o lucifer_n or_o day_n star_n that_o direct_v the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o son_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o the_o son_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o search_v that_o diligent_o 5.39_o diligent_o joh._n 5.39_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n 20.20.27_o god_n act_n 20.20.27_o and_o yet_o they_o teach_v nothing_o beside_o moses_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o how_o injurious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v papist_n that_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o this_o light_n and_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v bvilder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o babel_n indeed_o they_o speak_v a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n can_v understand_v for_o they_o must_v not_o enjoy_v it_o or_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n these_o make_v the_o scripture_n like_o the_o show_n bread_n which_o none_o be_v to_o touch_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o these_o be_v like_o the_o spy_v object_n 2_o send_v to_o canaan_n they_o bring_v evil_a report_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v the_o people_n the_o beauty_n of_o it_o but_o withal_o the_o difficulty_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v never_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o it_o boot_v they_o not_o read_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o chrysostome_n oppose_v answ_n 1_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o rhetoritian_n because_o these_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o may_v be_v conceive_v at_o least_o the_o precept_n and_o instruction_n thereof_o by_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o they_o chrysost_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n second_o if_o the_o divine_a

say_v else_o where_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v 13.13_o understand_v matth._n 13.13_o first_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v a_o figurative_a speech_n answ_n 2_o unto_o these_o two_o brethren_n for_o this_o end_n but_o because_o they_o be_v fisher_n know_v and_o understand_v best_a of_o all_o the_o art_n of_o fish_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o familiar_a similitude_n which_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v withal_o second_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o allegory_n observe_v to_o answ_n 2_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o minister_n use_v metaphor_n or_o allegory_n or_o similitude_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v be_v not_o to_o be_v disprove_v as_o for_o example_n first_o sometime_o we_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o fisher_n that_o there_o be_v two_o fisher_n the_o first_o be_v satan_n who_o bait_n be_v pleasure_n and_o who_o hook_n and_o net_n be_v death_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o labour_n to_o win_v we_o unto_o he_o second_o sometime_o we_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o husbandman_n that_o we_o be_v all_o barren_a by_o nature_n until_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v till_v the_o fallow_a ground_n break_v up_o the_o weed_n and_o stone_n cast_v out_o the_o field_n careful_o watch_v least_o tare_n increase_v and_o overspread_v the_o corn_n three_o sometime_o we_o use_v domestic_a example_n as_o the_o garden_n be_v to_o be_v hedge_v dig_v and_o attend_v otherwise_o the_o herb_n will_v not_o prosper_v satan_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v very_o watchful_a and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n fast_o lock_v and_o bolt_v against_o he_o that_o we_o be_v but_o wild_a olive_n tree_n until_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o true_a olive_n jesus_n christ_n four_o sometime_o we_o allude_v unto_o schoolmaster_n that_o people_n like_o scholar_n stand_v in_o need_n daily_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v truant_n neglect_v knowledge_n and_o trifle_v away_o their_o precious_a time_n five_o sometime_o we_o use_v the_o resemblance_n of_o shepherd_n that_o we_o be_v wander_a sheep_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o pleasant_a pasture_n again_o by_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o whereunto_o serve_v all_o these_o certain_o that_o all_o the_o people_n by_o these_o similitude_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o divine_a truth_n deliver_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o allegory_n of_o fisher_n in_o this_o verse_n quest_n 3_o we_o have_v hear_v why_o our_o saviour_n use_v a_o allegorical_a speech_n unto_o simon_n and_o andrew_n it_o may_v now_o further_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o use_v this_o allegory_n of_o fish_v unto_o they_o because_o this_o allusion_n do_v most_o apt_o denote_v unto_o we_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o wit_n the_o fish_n and_o gain_v of_o soul_n unto_o god_n malac._n 4.6_o answer_n particular_o observe_v that_o in_o fish_v we_o must_v consider_v both_o the_o fish_n themselves_o who_o first_o will_v not_o be_v catch_v or_o take_v but_o swim_v away_o from_o the_o net_n so_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o they_o be_v not_o take_v by_o the_o hook_n except_o they_o bite_v ob_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la how_o glad_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicking_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o 23.37_o not_o matth._n 23.37_o fisher_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o 1._o knowledge_n fisher_n must_v know_v all_o shelf_n and_o rock_n and_o shallows_n the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n so_o minister_n must_v know_v how_o to_o direct_v in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n how_o to_o steer_v aright_o course_n through_o the_o vice_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v know_v the_o evil_n and_o remedy_n that_o they_o may_v both_o save_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o sail_v by_o their_o direction_n 2._o diligence_n and_o care_n require_v in_o they_o wherein_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o fishermen_z must_v observe_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fish_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o weak_a i_o become_v as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o 22._o some_o 1_o cor._n 9.19.20_o 21_o 22._o second_o they_o must_v endure_v cold_a and_o danger_n fisher_n must_v put_v to_o sea_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o summer_n expose_v themselves_o to_o dangerous_a storm_n which_o frequent_o assail_v they_o in_o their_o call_n thus_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o nakedness_n and_o cold_a and_o buffet_n and_o persecute_v 6.8_o persecute_v 1_o cor._n 4.11_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.8_o three_o fisher_n work_v continual_o night_n and_o day_n we_o have_v labour_v all_o night_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o have_v catch_v nothing_o 5.5_o nothing_o luke_n 5.5_o fish_n be_v not_o take_v except_o they_o bite_v and_o eat_v the_o bait_n and_o therefore_o first_o recusant_n that_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o second_o those_o among_o we_o that_o like_o martha_n be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n prefer_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o cate_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v win_v by_o it_o three_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o attentive_a unto_o the_o word_n preach_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o because_o they_o learn_v it_o not_o four_o those_o that_o attend_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o can_v intend_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o catch_v by_o it_o fish_n be_v not_o take_v by_o look_v upon_o the_o bait_n but_o by_o the_o eat_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v not_o speculation_n but_o practice_n not_o knowledge_n but_o active_a obedience_n that_o benefit_n our_o soul_n fisher_n have_v need_n know_v both_o shelf_n and_o shallow_a place_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n or_o that_o know_v not_o the_o evil_n and_o remedy_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o cure_n shall_v not_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o function_n for_o they_o be_v unfit_a fisher_n of_o man_n fisher_n observe_v the_o season_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fish_n for_o which_o they_o labour_v so_o minister_n must_v first_o observe_v the_o heaven_n the_o blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o lord_n 2.12_o lord_n 2_o cor_n 2.12_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v i_o liberty_n opportunity_n or_o occasion_n with_o benefit_n and_o profit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n second_o we_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o malady_n evil_n disease_n and_o sore_n and_o that_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n viz._n first_o opere_fw-la by_o preach_v and_o catechise_n examine_v confer_v dispute_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a 2._o perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_z 4_o 2._o second_o objecto_fw-la by_o reprehend_v and_o reprove_v whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o whether_o drunkenness_n or_o adultery_n or_o oppression_n or_o blasphemy_n or_o lie_v or_o filthy_a speak_n or_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o three_o modo_fw-la sometime_o reprove_v mild_o sometime_o with_o fear_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 22.23_o fire_n jude_n ver_fw-la 22.23_o sometime_o with_o a_o rod_n sometime_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n read_v 1_o cor._n 4.21_o and_o corner_n 1_o cor._n 5.3.4_o with_o 2_o cor._n 2.7.8_o and_o gal._n 3_o 1._o with_o 4.12.19_o and_o nehem._n 5_o 11._o with_o verse_n 13._o neither_o must_v people_n think_v that_o minister_n do_v this_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o party_n sin_v but_o that_o they_o may_v present_v they_o as_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o the_o lord_n fisher_n expose_v themselves_o to_o cold_a and_o danger_n in_o the_o discharge_n or_o execute_v of_o their_o calling_n so_o do_v minister_n and_o therefore_o people_n first_o shall_v think_v minister_n worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n yea_o second_o of_o maintenance_n yea_o three_o and_o principal_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o

with_o love_n and_o delight_v therein_o ii_o we_o labour_v now_o to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o pollution_n and_o to_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o none_o but_o to_o condemn_v and_o relinquish_v all_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v these_o thing_n whether_o our_o sin_n be_v hate_v our_o affection_n change_v our_o life_n purge_v and_o our_o conversation_n frame_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n three_o we_o may_v try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o action_n do_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n above_o mention_v out_o of_o a_o true_a heart_n not_o as_o hypocrite_n answ_n 3_o that_o desire_v to_o please_v man_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n because_o we_o both_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o also_o desire_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o his_o service_n more_o than_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n chapter_n v._n verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n begin_v his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n which_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n it_o be_v without_o question_n the_o best_a sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v enlarge_v my_o meditation_n more_o upon_o it_o then_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o four_o former_a chapter_n or_o shall_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n this_o sermon_n contain_v most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a lesson_n of_o instruction_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o desire_v so_o to_o live_v here_o that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o their_o christ_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o christian_a reader_n who_o read_v to_o learn_v grieve_v at_o the_o large_a handle_n of_o these_o three_o chapter_n for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o do_v so_o abundant_o overflow_v the_o bank_n of_o humane_a understanding_n that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v some_o thing_n but_o not_o any_o one_o man_n possible_o perceive_v all_o the_o divine_a truth_n aim_v at_o and_o teach_v therein_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ_n 1_o first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o quiet_a and_o the_o less_o disturb_v by_o the_o people_n thus_o sometime_o he_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n luke_n 4.42_o and_o sometime_o into_o a_o ship_n thrust_v off_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n luke_n 5.3_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o throng_a of_o the_o rude_a multitude_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v chrysost_n imperf_n s_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n chap._n 40.9_o who_o say_v oh_o zion_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n oh_o jerusalem_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o oper_n imperf_n s_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v tropological_o the_o mount_n signify_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o ascend_v into_o the_o mount_n to_o preach_v to_o teach_v we_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n 4_o four_o some_o say_v he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o multitude_n may_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o his_o disciple_n a_o follow_v afterward_o answ_n 5_o five_o some_o say_v christ_n go_v we_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o show_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o strive_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v second_o to_o none_o in_o piety_n sup_v piety_n carthus_n sup_v six_o some_o say_v christ_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v pray_v luke_n 6.12_o he_o sit_v that_o he_o may_v answ_n 6_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 6.13_o he_o descend_v and_o stand_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n luke_n 6.17_o sup_v 6.17_o muscul_fw-la sup_v but_o calvin_n think_v that_o saint_n luke_n in_o that_o 6._o chapter_n conjoin_v together_o two_o history_n of_o a_o divers_a time_n seven_o gualther_n sup_v show_v that_o there_o answ_n 7_o be_v four_o cause_n why_o christ_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o preach_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v the_o better_a of_o all_o his_o auditor_n second_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v the_o more_o lively_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o teach_v sublime_a high_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n three_o that_o he_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mount_n god_n give_v the_o law_n with_o terror_n christ_n give_v the_o gospel_n with_o comfort_n four_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n our_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o colos_n 3.2_o phil._n 3.20_o ascendit_fw-la ut_fw-la turbas_fw-la ad_fw-la altiora_fw-la trahat_fw-la s_o trahat_fw-la hier._n s_o he_o ascend_v in_o person_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o ascend_v in_o their_o affection_n from_o temporal_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n §_o 2._o and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v why_o do_v christ_n sect._n 2_o sit_v while_o he_o preach_v unto_o the_o multitude_n quest_n first_o some_o say_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o hide_v answ_n 1_o and_o conceal_v his_o deity_n he_o do_v not_o stand_v and_o preach_v but_o sit_v because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v up_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v what_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o in_o power_n as_o god_n s_o god_n hier._n s_o second_o some_o say_v christ_n sit_v for_o the_o dignity_n answ_n 2_o of_o the_o preacher_n they_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v but_o man_n but_o he_o which_o teach_v they_o be_v more_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o sit_v when_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o monte._n they_o aug._n de_fw-fr s._n d._n in_o monte._n three_o the_o true_a reason_n thereof_o be_v this_o because_o answ_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n to_o preach_v sit_v thus_o elsewhere_o christ_n teach_v the_o people_n sit_v mat._n 13.1.2_o mark_n 4.1_o luk._n 5.3_o joh._n 8.2_o and_o most_o plain_o luke_n 4.20_o he_o read_v a_o chapter_n and_o then_o sit_v down_o and_o preach_v so_o mat._n 26.55_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o sit_v and_o teach_v whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 23.2_o seat_n mat._n 23.2_o and_o after_o christ_n the_o apostle_n practise_v this_o same_o custom_n sit_v and_o preach_v 16.13_o preach_v act_n 16.13_o §_o 3._o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v sect._n 3_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o he_o quest_n 1_o first_o some_o think_v these_o word_n be_v here_o insert_v answ_n 1_o because_o he_o leave_v the_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o teach_v his_o disciple_n s_o disciple_n aretius_n s_o but_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v he_o with_o the_o great_a facility_n s_o facility_n gualt_n s_o ne_fw-fr opineris_fw-la solis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la locutum_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la caeteris_fw-la we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n also_o say_v chrysostome_n sup_v et_fw-fr hom._n 6._o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o think_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assistant_n unto_o he_o or_o joint_a associate_n with_o he_o in_o this_o office_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat_n 19.28_o luk._n 22.30_o certain_o the_o faithful_a shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v near_o unto_o he_o then_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v eare-witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o afterward_o they_o be_v either_o to_o write_v or_o preach_v bullinger_n be_v second_o because_o

antiquity_n be_v not_o always_o true_a it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v false_a tertullian_n say_v quod_fw-la antiquissimum_fw-la verissimum_fw-la quest_n 2_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a and_o the_o prophet_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o 16._o therein_o jer._n 6_o 16._o how_o then_o do_v we_o say_v that_o antiquity_n be_v not_o true_a we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o double_a antiquity_n namely_o prima_fw-la the_o first_o or_o antiquissimum_fw-la and_o this_o we_o grant_v according_a to_o tertullian_n to_o be_v verissimum_fw-la answ_n for_o what_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a secunda_fw-la the_o second_o and_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o false_a for_o thus_o we_o may_v prove_v murder_n from_o cain_n drunkenness_n from_o noah_n ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n yea_o sacrifice_n of_o humane_a flesh_n all_o which_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n urge_v the_o jew_n to_o look_v ad_fw-la primam_fw-la to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o matth._n 19.8_o quest_n 3_o why_o may_v we_o not_o assent_v unto_o antiquity_n although_o it_o be_v not_o most_o ancient_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v but_o humane_a authority_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n we_o must_v be_v very_o wary_a how_o we_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o this_o the_o lord_n admonish_v his_o people_n of_o in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o wheat_n and_o the_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o man_n to_o chaff_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o truth_n have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o not_o all_o truth_n of_o old_a time_n and_o therefore_o neither_o every_o ancient_a opinion_n be_v true_a nor_o every_o recent_a tenet_n false_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 4.4_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustine_n yea_o all_o before_o hierome_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o but_o hierome_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v more_o ancient_a but_o the_o second_o be_v more_o true_a as_o all_o expositor_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v moses_n say_v 6.2_o say_v gen._n 6.2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n justine_n origen_n tertullian_n philo_n josephus_n and_o divers_a other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o now_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n who_o marry_v with_o daughter_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n here_o also_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v more_o ancient_a but_o the_o second_o more_o true_a it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n maintain_v by_o all_o before_o augustine_n time_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n and_o he_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v within_o the_o six_o day_n it_o be_v call_v inventum_fw-la augustini_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o which_o be_v late_a speak_v more_o true_a than_o those_o who_o be_v long_o before_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o antiquity_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v assent_v unto_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n be_v montanist_n wherefore_o hierome_n call_v they_o haeresiarcha_n arch-hereticke_n irenaeus_n justinus_n papias_n tertullian_n lactantius_n be_v ghiliast_n origen_n in_o many_o thing_n so_o faulty_a that_o although_o he_o often_o do_v hit_v the_o mark_n yet_o where_o he_o miss_v none_o rove_v so_o far_o or_o err_v so_o gross_o as_o he_o do_v in_o libris_fw-la doctorum_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la prava_fw-la anselmus_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v many_o slip_n dum_fw-la errorem_fw-la destruunt_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la incidunt_fw-la senensis_n while_o the_o father_n labour_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n they_o often_o fall_v into_o another_o four_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v not_o answ_n 4_o have_v we_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n except_o we_o find_v they_o consonant_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o without_o this_o trial_n antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n nolo_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la meam_fw-la sequaris_fw-la angust_n epist_n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o follow_v my_o direction_n or_o to_o build_v thy_o faith_n upon_o my_o opinion_n solis_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la hanc_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la timorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n epist_n 19_o but_o only_a respect_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o regulate_v both_o thy_o opinion_n and_o practice_v thereby_o may_v we_o not_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o ancient_a quest_n 4_o father_n first_o the_o papist_n sometime_o say_v absolute_o answ_n 1_o yes_o thus_o one_o of_o they_o greg._n a_o valent._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 291._o d_o say_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n shall_v inquire_v on_o what_o side_n the_o father_n stand_v that_o it_o be_v know_v immediate_o without_o any_o other_o examination_n they_o may_v embrace_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n of_o old_a judge_v to_o be_v true_a so_o another_o brist_n mot._n 14._o cry_v out_o what_o the_o father_n believe_v i_o believe_v what_o they_o hold_v i_o hold_v what_o they_o teach_v i_o teach_v what_o they_o preach_v i_o preach_v second_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o so_o lavish_a answ_n 2_o as_o these_o but_o limit_v their_o answer_n thus_o that_o which_o all_o the_o father_n deliver_v with_o one_o consent_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o a_o sure_a rock_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o seem_v reasonable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o stale_a to_o deceive_v we_o and_o a_o mere_a juggle_a trick_n to_o blear_v our_o eye_n for_o we_o must_v know_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v all_z the_o doctor_n or_o the_o father_n consent_v in_o one_o be_v to_o be_v assent_v unto_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o that_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o at_o any_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a but_o this_o be_v it_o 290._o it_o greg._n 4_o valent._n tom_n 3._o f._n 290._o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v all_o the_o doctor_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o learning_n piety_n and_o multitude_n consider_v they_o alone_o may_v just_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o rest_n neglect_v as_o no_o body_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o and_o thus_o one_o or_o more_o doctor_n err_v may_v be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n here_o we_o see_v one_o brave_a device_n that_o although_o they_o brag_v of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o say_v they_o will_v refuse_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o all_o consent_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o scan_v they_o have_v no_o hope_n so_o much_o as_o to_o find_v this_o consent_n of_o all_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o discretion_n wise_o to_o judge_v by_o circumstance_n who_o be_v all_o and_o what_o the_o consent_n be_v another_o brave_a device_n of_o they_o be_v to_o give_v sovereign_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o father_n to_o explain_v their_o meaning_n to_o allow_v they_o disallow_v they_o purge_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v this_o clear_o confirm_v let_v he_o repair_v to_o white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n fol._n 328._o §_o 11._o three_o some_o papist_n of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o former_a answer_v this_o question_n negative_o that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o the_o father_n say_v neither_o do_v their_o authority_n move_v they_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o here_o first_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n in_o general_a thus_o marsilius_n 413._o marsilius_n def._n p._n 413._o say_v he_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o bring_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o bring_v dissonant_n from_o it_o he_o will_v reject_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o he_o will_v lean_v turrecremata_fw-la say_v 12._o say_v in_o c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la d._n 15._o n._n 12._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o contradict_v they_o where_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o

teach_v we_o that_o error_n in_o religion_n often_o proceed_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v hence_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n lie_v and_o the_o priest_n take_v bribe_n jerim_n 5.31_o yea_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v err_v through_o wine_n isay_n 28.7_o and_o by_o coveteousnesse_n jer._n 6.13_o and_o 8.10_o why_o be_v the_o shepherd_n so_o often_o the_o cause_n quest_n 2_o of_o the_o sheep_n go_v astray_o first_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n often_o unto_o reformation_n answ_n 1_o although_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v or_o particular_o observe_v namely_o first_o that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n which_o appear_v thus_o i._o the_o whole_a truth_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o altogether_o perfect_a ii_o there_o daily_o arise_v new_a blemish_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o some_o therein_o iii_o reformation_n be_v like_o sisyphus_n stone_n always_o relapse_v and_o fall_v back_o either_o unto_o the_o former_a error_n or_o unto_o worse_a and_o therefore_o every_o particular_a national_a church_n ever_o and_o anon_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n second_o the_o leader_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o this_o reformation_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o true_a and_o clear_a illustration_n of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v ample_o prove_v that_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o careful_o instant_o and_o necessary_o desire_v by_o many_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v still_o oppose_v &_o withstand_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o clergy_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v enemy_n unto_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o estimation_n and_o credit_n answ_n 2_o second_o private_a spirit_n by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n have_v be_v still_o conjure_v up_o in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n who_o either_o by_o private_a jar_n displeasure_n dissension_n ambition_n coveteousnesse_n and_o pride_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v many_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o age_n i._o we_o read_v how_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n trouble_v vex_a and_o disquiet_v the_o church_n 2.12_o church_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o ii_o how_o the_o priest_n in_o jeremias_n time_n seduce_v the_o people_n and_o oppose_v the_o prophet_n 26.11_o prophet_n jerem._n 1_o ●8_o and_o 20.1_o and_o 28.1_o and_o 26.11_o iii_o how_o the_o pharisee_n oppose_v christ_n john_n 7.47_o etc._n etc._n and_o withstand_v his_o apostle_n act_n 4.1_o and_o 5.17_o and_o 7.51_o iu._n how_o great_a a_o combustion_n do_v arrius_n kindle_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o obtain_v not_o a_o bishopric_n such_o a_o fire_n as_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n weep_v before_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v v._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n who_o have_v withdraw_v many_o subject_n from_o their_o true_a christian_a obedience_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v hear_v or_o communicate_v with_o we_o vi_o god_n no_o soon_o sow_n wheat_n but_o the_o devil_n sow_n tare_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o soon_o raise_v up_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la but_o the_o devil_n conjure_v up_o zwenkfeldu●_n servetus_n osiander_n david-georgius_n and_o divers_a other_o vii_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v behold_v a_o map_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o first_o their_o priest_n seduce_v the_o people_n unto_o idolatry_n make_v they_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o 2.27_o forth_o jer._n 2.27_o second_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o what_o be_v amiss_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v change_v or_o alter_v in_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v former_o to_o have_v err_v ground_v this_o their_o infallibility_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o priest_n jer._n 18.18_o and_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o my_o church_n but_o how_o false_o they_o ground_n this_o opinion_n upon_o these_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n willing_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n three_o such_o enemy_n be_v the_o papist_n unto_o reformation_n that_o they_o persecute_v those_o who_o be_v reform_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a be_v shed_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n 4.13_o prophet_n lament_n 4.13_o and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n how_o great_a be_v their_o rage_n against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n reform_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n four_o their_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o seduce_v people_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n so_o we_o may_v say_v just_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n they_o compass_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pervert_v and_o divert_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n such_o zealot_n and_o zealous_a factor_n be_v they_o for_o the_o devil_n what_o nation_n be_v there_o where_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v but_o some_o of_o their_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n or_o secular_a priest_n be_v send_v thither_o private_o to_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v simple_a soul_n bring_v they_o from_o light_n unto_o darkness_n how_o our_o land_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o these_o soule-devouring_a locust_n be_v well_o know_v who_o creep_v into_o man_n house_n pollute_v and_o defile_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o poor_a credulous_a and_o ignorant_a woman_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v the_o priest_n that_o god_n will_v power_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 5.1_o hose_n 5.1_o because_o they_o be_v a_o snare_n on_o mizpah_n and_o a_o net_n spread_v upon_o tabor_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o seduce_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n consider_v how_o by_o this_o their_o wickedness_n they_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n who_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o those_o who_o they_o have_v corrupt_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o error_n and_o heresy_n begin_v so_o often_o at_o the_o quest_n 3_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o may_v or_o can_v the_o people_n be_v preserve_v from_o err_a and_o be_v mislead_v they_o must_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o answ_n 1_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n jam._n 1.6_o but_o walk_v wise_o and_o circumspect_o according_a to_o these_o ensue_a rule_n first_o labour_n for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o be_v rule_n 1_o first_o harken_v unto_o the_o pure_a unspotted_a and_o infallible_a word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o 1_o pet._n 2..2_o in_o grace_n strength_n and_o knowledge_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a two_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v 2_o pet._n 1.20_o second_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o 1._o the_o chaff_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o papist_n 23.28_o papist_n jerem._n 23.28_o for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o corn_n neither_o 2._o new_a opinion_n as_o the_o sectary_n who_o daily_o beget_v and_o breed_v new_a minerva_n in_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o remember_v god_n and_o dagon_n will_v not_o dwell_v together_o and_o therefore_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n second_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o seducing_n that_o be_v rule_n 2_o first_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v invective_n novelty_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o although_o this_o be_v please_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o delightful_a to_o itch_a ear_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v holy_a timothy_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n 4.2.3_o fable_n 2_o tim._n 4.2.3_o second_o never_o embrace_v wrest_v constrain_v and_o force_v interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n three_o let_v we_o love_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o peace_n rule_n 3_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v first_o let_v we_o esteem_v the_o church_n to_o

and_o desire_n be_v mortify_v in_o she_o and_o hence_o he_o conclude_v vera_fw-la voluptas_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la nascitur_fw-la the_o fruit_n of_o true_a joy_n spring_n from_o the_o root_n of_o virtue_n which_o conclusion_n be_v true_a although_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v lose_v allegorical_a than_o he_o who_o expound_v it_o literal_o do_v not_o only_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n but_o do_v also_o establish_v a_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n for_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v bread_n yea_o to_o be_v a_o stone_n which_o none_o be_v so_o stony_a or_o blockish_a to_o believe_v second_o observe_v whether_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n or_o a_o historical_a narration_n we_o read_v of_o jephtah_n who_o offer_v his_o daughter_n of_o the_o midwife_n who_o lie_v unto_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o adultery_n and_o subornation_n to_o drunkenness_n and_o murder_n in_o david_n of_o noah_n drunkenness_n and_o lot_n incest_n now_o if_o these_o historical_a narration_n shall_v be_v by_o some_o understand_v to_o be_v rule_n of_o direction_n how_o diabolical_a will_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n become_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o draw_v a_o rule_n at_fw-fr facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o from_o a_o deed_n do_v to_o the_o equity_n thereof_o for_o by_o that_o rule_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a three_o observe_v if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n then_o whether_o be_v it_o give_v as_o a_o command_n and_o precept_n or_o as_o a_o counsel_n and_o advice_n paul_n will_v have_v all_o to_o live_v unmarried_a 7.7.8_o unmarried_a 1_o cor._n 7.7.8_o but_o this_o he_o speak_v by_o permission_n only_o that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n not_o by_o a_o positive_a command_n from_o god_n verse_n 6._o for_o concern_v virginity_n he_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n to_o remain_v unmarried_a verse_n 25_o 26._o four_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o a_o command_n then_o whether_o be_v it_o general_a or_o particular_a that_o be_v i._o whether_o be_v it_o give_v to_o one_o man_n only_o or_o to_o all_o thus_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o slay_v isaac_n and_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v further_o then_o to_o he_o ii_o whether_o do_v the_o precept_n respect_v some_o one_o particular_a action_n which_o be_v only_o once_o to_o be_v perform_v or_o a_o work_n which_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v practise_v thus_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n which_o precept_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v stretch_v unto_o any_o other_o nor_o unto_o they_o at_o another_o time_n that_o be_v by_o this_o command_n no_o other_o person_n be_v allow_v to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n neither_o be_v the_o israelit_n warrant_v to_o do_v it_o at_o any_o other_o time_n iii_o whether_o be_v the_o precept_n give_v only_o unto_o some_o one_o particular_a people_n or_o unto_o all_o nation_n thus_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o gentile_n iv_o whether_o do_v the_o command_n concern_v some_o certain_a time_n only_o or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v extend_v also_o unto_o all_o time_n thus_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v urge_v because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o must_v careful_o observe_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o urge_v nothing_o beyond_o that_o three_o in_o the_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o rule_n 3_o scripture_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o gross_a consequence_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o the_o erroneous_a i._o some_o thus_o expound_v positiva_fw-la privatiuè_fw-la positive_a thing_n privative_o thou_o may_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n because_o thou_o must_v love_v thy_o brother_n mat._n 5.43_o second_o some_o expound_v confutativa_n confirmatiuè_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o confutation_n as_o though_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n paul_n say_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 2.13_o justify_v rom._n 2.13_o from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v the_o papist_n conclude_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n three_o some_o expound_v scripture_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n at_o all_o but_o a_o palpable_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la thus_o hooker_n observe_v the_o separatist_n and_o brownist_n to_o do_v daily_o and_o thus_o the_o papist_n do_v hourly_a i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n say_v christ_n therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v master_n say_v peter_z here_o be_v two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n both_o over_o king_n and_o people_n and_o many_o the_o like_a but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o these_o sophism_n and_o of_o this_o beg_v the_o question_n four_o be_v never_o obstinate_a in_o thy_o own_o opinion_n rule_v 4_o but_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 14.32_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o great_a be_v the_o error_n here_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v change_v nothing_o retract_v nothing_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v former_o to_o have_v err_v great_a be_v the_o blemish_n hereof_o of_o the_o lutheran_n with_o the_o zwinglian_o concern_v the_o corporeal_a concomitancie_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v ●●cant_v or_o confess_v their_o error_n will_v which_o be_v too_o gross_a confess_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ●_n humanity_n certain_o this_o obstinacy_n in_o opinion_n in_o general_n do_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v this_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v too_o stiff_o in_o their_o own_o tenet_n or_o obstinate_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n rule_n 5_o five_o add_v to_o the_o read_v a_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o read_v read_v study_n and_o contemplate_v the_o scripture_n night_n and_o day_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n in_o israel_n he_o that_o frequent_v a_o path_n daily_o will_v not_o light_o go_v wrong_a or_o err_v therein_o david_n become_v wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n 119.99_o lord_n psal_n 119.99_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o th●ng_n be_v difficult_a suspend_v thy_o judgement_n read_v it_o over_o again_o turn_v unto_o other_o place_n like_v unto_o it_o and_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o haply_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o at_o the_o last_o 3.15_o last_o phil._n 3.15_o rule_n 6_o six_o to_o read_v and_o meditation_n adjoyne_v prayer_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n frequent_a practice_n show_v i_o thy_o way_n oh_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o tea●h_v i_o psal_n 25.4_o 5._o again_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n yea_o give_v thou_o i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n psal_n 119.33.34_o and_o again_o make_v thou_o i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n verse_n 27._o yea_o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n verse_n 135._o for_o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v praise_n when_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o thy_o precept_n verse_n 171._o thus_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o enlighten_v thy_o understanding_n to_o anoint_v thy_o blind_a eye_n with_o the_o true_a eyesalve_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o to_o lead_v thou_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o then_o rest_v certain_o assure_v that_o faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v who_o will_v at_o length_n reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o truth_n to_o he_o who_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o way_n and_o truth_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o by_o read_v hear_v meditate_v and_o a_o willing_a subject_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o of_o old_a time_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n argum._n or_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o this_o chamierus_n 601._o chamierus_n tom._n 1._o de_fw-fr interp_v script_n lib._n 16_o cap._n 11_o sect_n 1._o f._n 601._o urge_v this_o place_n thus_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n than_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v reprooved_a and_o blame_v this_o be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o expound_v and_o open_v of_o scripture_n

shall_v never_o get_v unrewarded_a wincelaus_n or_o according_a to_o some_o wincelaijs_fw-la king_n of_o hungary_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o forsake_v of_o his_o own_o oftentimes_o use_v to_o say_v the_o hope_n i_o have_v in_o man_n hinder_v i_o from_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o now_o that_o all_o my_o confidence_n be_v in_o he_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o he_o will_v help_v i_o by_o his_o divine_a goodness_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o indeed_o unto_o he_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o estate_n and_o dignity_n within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o and_o let_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v as_o dion_n do_v who_o be_v advertise_v that_o calippus_n who_o he_o take_v for_o his_o friend_n watch_v opportunity_n to_o slay_v he_o go_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o he_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o loose_v his_o life_n then_o distrust_v his_o friend_n thus_o do_v holy_a job_n though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o 13.15_o he_o john_n 13.15_o and_o exitus_fw-la probat_fw-la the_o event_n show_v that_o his_o confidence_n go_v not_o unrewarded_a of_o god_n §_o 7._o shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o section_n 7_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o seek_v riches_n or_o temporal_a thing_n at_o all_o question_n have_v speak_v something_o of_o this_o before_o verse_n 24._o and_o 25._o i_o here_o brief_o thus_o resolve_v this_o quaere_fw-la first_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o answer_v 1_o to_o follow_v our_o calling_n diligent_o and_o to_o desire_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v may_v prosper_v second_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o possess_v answer_n 2_o riches_n both_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o can_v but_o use_v they_o as_o though_o ●●e_v use_v they_o not_o 1_o corinthian_n 7.30_o which_o indeed_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o do_v because_o our_o affection_n be_v too_o prone_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o captivate_v by_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o too_o much_o desire_v or_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o at_o all_o trust_n in_o they_o let_v we_o remember_v these_o six_o thing_n namely_o i._o we_o enjoy_v here_o nothing_o in_o outward_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o bruit_v beast_n ii_o nothing_n here_o can_v give_v the_o heart_n content_a or_o peace_n and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o rest_n 2.10_o rest_n mich._n 2.10_o iii_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n can_v give_v grace_n or_o spiritual_a comfort_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o iu_o riches_n can_v bring_v we_o unto_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n v._o riches_n detain_v a_o man_n from_o heaven_n and_o violent_o draw_v his_o affection_n downward_o anselme_n walk_v see_v a_o bird_n which_o a_o boy_n have_v catch_v and_o that_o she_o may_v not_o fly_v away_o have_v tie_v a_o stone_n to_o her_o leg_n now_o observe_v how_o the_o bird_n will_v fly_v up_o and_o present_o be_v pull_v down_o again_o by_o that_o weight_n which_o be_v hang_v at_o she_o make_v the_o good_a old_a man_n fall_v into_o this_o meditation_n that_o as_o the_o bird_n be_v detain_v from_o fly_v upward_o by_o the_o stone_n tie_v to_o she_o so_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o riches_n the_o affection_n and_o mind_n be_v hinder_v from_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a meditation_n contemplation_n desire_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v increase_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o psalm_n 62.10_o vi_o and_o last_o remember_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o have_v here_o a_o true_a promise_n utter_v by_o truth_n itself_o that_o if_o we_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a care_n to_o seek_v after_o grace_n and_o glory_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v take_v care_n for_o temporal_a thing_n verse_n 34_o verse_n 34._o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o section_n 1_o §_o 1._o take_v no_o thought_n question_n what_o carefulness_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o prohibit_v answer_v 1_o first_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a as_o the_o heathen_a be_v who_o either_o thought_n that_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v earthly_a thing_n or_o else_o dare_v not_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v great_a care_n and_o thought_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o we_o must_v not_o thus_o take_v think_v answer_v 2_o second_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o expect_v more_o than_o necessary_a thing_n for_o man_n often_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v and_o seek_v needful_a and_o convenient_a thing_n but_o conceive_v ample_a and_o large_a hope_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o some_o way_n and_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o hence_o take_v much_o care_n and_o thought_n lest_o the_o success_n and_o event_n shall_v not_o answer_v their_o expectation_n we_o must_v not_o thus_o take_v think_v answer_v 3_o three_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v care_n for_o more_o than_o god_n give_v we_o many_o be_v not_o content_v with_o that_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n which_o god_n give_v they_o but_o make_v themselves_o lean_a and_o thin_a with_o care_n because_o they_o have_v no_o great_a nor_o large_a portion_n these_o be_v like_o those_o who_o not_o content_v with_o their_o little_a stature_n take_v much_o care_n and_o thought_n how_o to_o be_v tall_a but_o by_o all_o their_o care_n be_v not_o able_a to_o add_v one_o cubite_fw-la unto_o their_o stature_n and_o therefore_o this_o carefulness_n be_v utter_o forbid_v four_o christ_n prohibit_v we_o to_o vex_v answer_n 4_o ourselves_o with_o take_v think_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o be_v frequent_a with_o many_o who_o thus_o torture_v themselves_o what_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v what_o if_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v worth_a observe_n he_o do_v not_o say_v do_v not_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o day_n that_o you_o may_v have_v something_o for_o yourselves_o and_o you_o to_o morrow_n for_o this_o be_v command_v ephesian_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o eight_o and_o 1_o timothy_n five_o eight_o but_o but_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v use_v all_o diligence_n and_o care_n still_o in_o your_o calling_n but_o trouble_v not_o yourselves_o with_o curious_a thought_n what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o or_o how_o you_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o hereafter_o §_o 2._o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v section_n 2_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n question_n 1_o some_o expound_v they_o of_o new_a thing_n some_o of_o new_a provision_n some_o of_o new_a care_n first_o some_o interpret_v these_o word_n answer_v 1_o thus_o the_o morrow_n will_v bring_v new_a and_o unknown_a thing_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v you_o can_v prevent_v nor_o procure_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o know_v not_o of_o and_o little_o do_v you_o know_v what_o a_o night_n may_v bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n second_o the_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v answer_n 2_o thus_o the_o morrow_n will_v provide_v and_o procure_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o itself_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o god_n will_v take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o you_o and_o deliver_v you_o and_o comfort_v you_o in_o all_o your_o fear_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v question_v 2_o help_v and_o ease_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o care_n and_o want_n first_o god_n forsee_v all_o thing_n and_o answer_v 1_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v casual_a second_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n be_v answer_n 2_o there_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o city_n which_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v help_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o any_o danger_n or_o evil_n whatsoever_o three_o god_n be_v philanthropos_n a_o answer_n 3_o lover_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o never_o lay_v any_o burden_n upon_o they_o to_o break_v their_o back_n or_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o therefore_o no_o evil_a shall_v lie_v long_o or_o heavy_a upon_o his_o child_n than_o he_o see_v may_v be_v for_o

4.12_o why_o must_v the_o godly_a expect_v affliction_n quest_n 5_o first_o because_o it_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n hebrew_n answer_v 1_o 12.9_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o three_o because_o satan_n the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a will_v labour_v by_o these_o mean_n of_o overthrow_n answer_v 3_o they_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o god_n somemetimes_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o by_o prosperity_n sometime_o by_o adversity_n leave_v no_o mean_n unsought_a by_o which_o he_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v thus_o assault_v and_o labour_v manful_o to_o withstand_v it_o four_o god_n often_o by_o this_o mean_n tri_v what_o answer_n 4_o be_v in_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o will_v acquit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n adhere_v unto_o he_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n thus_o god_n try_v job_n who_o in_o his_o heavy_a affliction_n promise_v not_o to_o forsake_v god_n though_o he_o kill_v he_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o both_o satan_n thus_o tempt_v and_o god_n try_v we_o have_v need_v to_o expect_v affliction_n and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o they_o what_o affliction_n must_v we_o expect_v quest_n 6_o first_o sometime_o violent_a wind_n that_o be_v external_a answer_n 1_o power_n opposition_n and_o persecution_n second_o sometime_o flood_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a answer_n 2_o custom_n of_o our_o day_n and_o time_n and_o the_o persuasion_n and_o allurement_n of_o our_o society_n and_o friend_n three_o sometime_o shower_n that_o be_v internal_a lust_n answer_v 3_o and_o assault_n by_o our_o carnal_a affection_n these_o we_o must_v expect_v and_o these_o we_o must_v labour_v careful_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o 1._o we_o must_v be_v watchful_a over_o our_o internal_a desire_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o for_o these_o be_v shrewd_a shower_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o persuasion_n and_o example_n of_o man_n for_o first_o some_o persuade_v unto_o heresy_n and_o schism_n second_o some_o persuade_v unto_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n as_o drunkenness_n adultery_n theft_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o sometime_o by_o word_n sometime_o by_o example_n and_o these_o sometime_o be_v strong_a stream_n 3._o we_o must_v expect_v and_o prepare_v against_o persecution_n for_o these_o be_v wind_n and_o storm_n whether_o they_o be_v first_o open_a persecution_n or_o second_o hatred_n loss_n of_o good_n or_o some_o inferior_a punishment_n or_o three_o scoff_v and_o deride_v as_o ishmael_n persecute_v jsaac_n §_o 4._o and_o it_o fall_v not_o sect._n 4_o we_o may_v see_v here_o the_o security_n of_o the_o godly_a our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o do_v his_o word_n be_v like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n of_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n can_v overthrow_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 15.5_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v 125.1_o psal_n 125.1_o and_o again_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o psal_n 125.1_o yea_o the_o phrase_n or_o word_n here_o use_v be_v worth_a observe_v for_o the_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o this_o 25._o verse_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o verse_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o signify_v proper_o to_o fall_v the_o second_o to_o cut_v off_o to_o show_v how_o that_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o the_o righteous_a as_o the_o storm_n tempest_n and_o flood_n fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o fury_n stand_v immovable_a and_o be_v not_o cut_v or_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o they_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o axe_n fall_v upon_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o weight_n and_o sharpness_n thereof_o read_v job_n 38.11_o psal_n 104.6_o and_o 46.1_o section_n 5_o §_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answer_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n city_n &_o temple_n and_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o increase_n of_o the_o same_o be_v right_o compare_v to_o a_o building_n now_o in_o a_o build_n there_o must_v be_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o may_v r●st_v and_o stay_v that_o be_v put_v into_o that_o same_o build_n and_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v sure_a firm_a and_o immovable_a for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v fail_v and_o so_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o building_n want_v their_o stay_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o nothing_o be_v so_o firm_a sure_a and_o immovable_a as_o a_o rock_n and_o consequent_o no_o building_n so_o strong_a as_o that_o which_o be_v raise_v upon_o a_o rocky_a foundation_n a_o house_n say_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n be_v easy_o ruinate_v &_o soon_o shake_v ●o_o piece_n but_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n stand_v sure_a and_o firm_a notwithstanding_o the_o fury_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o flood_n wind_n and_o tempest_n so_o that_o by_o a_o rock_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v move_v or_o shake_v how_o great_a a_o weight_n soever_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o a_o man_n that_o persist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n quest_n 2_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o firm_a and_o sure_a foundation_n answer_n three_o namely_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o build_n second_o that_o it_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o build_n and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a for_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n matth._n 6.33_o so_o if_o that_o which_o be_v to_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o all_o do_v fail_v and_o shrink_v all_o must_v needs_o be_v shake_v and_o fall_v a_o sunder_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v this_o rock_n or_o foundation_n answer_n christ_n only_o be_v that_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v because_o he_o only_o be_v that_o beginning_n whence_o all_o spiritual_a good_a original_o flow_v and_o come_v and_o upon_o who_o all_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v stay_v itself_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n and_o that_o eternal_a word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o upon_o who_o all_o our_o hope_n confidence_n and_o expectation_n of_o any_o good_a ground_v itself_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 3.11_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v even_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o no_o o●her_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o quest_n 4_o only_a christ_n first_o in_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a answer_n 1_o time_n person_n and_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a and_o special_a consideration_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o may_v right_o be_v name_v foundation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o virtue_n and_o well-doing_n raise_v in_o this_o build_n second_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a virtue_n namely_o answer_v 2_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o other_o virtue_n do_v stay_v themselves_o &_o from_o which_o they_o take_v the_o first_o direction_n that_o any_o virtue_n can_v give_v be_v right_o name_v a_o foundation_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n answer_v 3_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n be_v right_o name_v a_o foundation_n hebr._n 6.1_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a answer_n 4_o faith_n concern_v christ_n the_o first_o clear_a express_v and_o perfect_a form_n of_o confession_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o same_o may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o foundation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n peter_n faith_n and_o confession_n be_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n name_v the_o church_n foundation_n leo_n in_o annivers_n assumpt_n serm_n 2._o but_o they_o

tim._n 1.20_o and_o ii_o absolve_n sorrowful_a and_o penitent_a sinner_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 8._o three_o by_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n and_o this_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o come_v in_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n for_o i._o these_o indulgence_n be_v only_o for_o the_o remit_v of_o the_o penance_n and_o punishment_n enjoin_v ii_o afterward_o they_o be_v give_v or_o rather_o sell_v for_o the_o remit_v both_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o iii_o at_o length_n these_o pardon_n be_v not_o give_v to_o some_o who_o seem_v penitent_a but_o to_o all_o that_o will_v buy_v they_o yea_o not_o only_o as_o profitable_a for_o this_o life_n but_o as_o helpful_a for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n verse_n 9_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v forth_o from_o thence_o verse_n 9_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n fit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o §_o 1._o and_o jesus_n pass_v forth_o from_o thence_o sect._n 1_o as_o jacobs_n hand_n hold_v esau_n heel_n observe_v so_o do_v our_o saviour_n care_n and_o labour_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o end_v another_o work_n begin_v without_o any_o intermission_n and_o that_o for_o our_o example_n and_o instruction_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o constant_a labour_n gal._n 6.10_o and_o 2_o thess_n 3.13_o gal._n 5.7_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o life_n be_v thus_o laborious_a quest_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o have_v enemy_n always_o so_o long_a answ_n 1_o as_o we_o live_v the_o devil_n will_v tempt_v we_o the_o world_n allure_v we_o and_o our_o own_o heart_n suggest_v wicked_a thing_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v perpetual_o labour_v to_o be_v free_a from_o these_o ephes_n 6.11_o 12._o gal._n 5._o ●7_n rom._n 13.12_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o 5.8_o second_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o life_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n answ_n 2_o because_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o vocation_n or_o thereunto_o be_v we_o call_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o phrase_n follow_v namely_o i._o our_o life_n be_v call_v a_o warfare_n job_n 7.1_o and_o 1_o tim_n 6.12_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n yea_o ii_o our_a life_n be_v call_v a_o watch_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o watch_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v 5.8_o live_v job_n 14.14_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o iii_o it_o be_v call_v a_o race_n or_o course_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v death_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v still_o or_o sit_v down_o but_o run_v swif_n lie_v and_o cheerful_o until_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n 9.24_o end_n psal_n 119_o 32._o and_o cant._n 1.4_o &_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n allot_v so_o much_o and_o so_o great_a labour_n for_o we_o in_o this_o life_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o great_a be_v the_o reward_n and_o notable_a be_v the_o price_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o true_a christian_n the_o crown_n which_o they_o fight_v strive_v and_o run_v for_o be_v immortal_a heavenly_a and_o glorious_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v some_o proportion_n though_o far_o from_o adequate_a to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o reward_n read_v gal._n 6.10_o and_o rev._n 2.10_o and_o 3.13_o and_o 14.13_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o lord_n gird_v and_o endue_v his_o servant_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n and_o afford_v unto_o they_o strong_a help_n and_o assistance_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a and_o long_a labour_n god_n arm_n his_o child_n with_o grace_n which_o be_v strong_a than_o sin_n and_o aid_n they_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v strong_a than_o satan_n wherefore_o they_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v a_o great_a labour_n and_o fight_v of_o temptation_n gen._n 32.24_o and_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o heb._n 6.10_o quest_n 3_o may_v we_o not_o cast_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o care_n upon_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a persuasion_n that_o we_o need_v neither_o care_n nor_o endeavour_n nor_o sweat_n nor_o fight_v but_o refer_v and_o leave_v the_o care_n and_o labour_n of_o all_o thing_n whole_o unto_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o why_o have_v god_n give_v we_o power_n to_o walk_v run_v fight_n and_o strive_v but_o only_o that_o we_o may_v reduce_v this_o our_o power_n into_o act_n the_o lame_a man_n be_v not_o cure_v to_o sit_v still_o but_o that_o be_v heal_v he_o may_v arise_v walk_v work_n and_o praise_n god_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o may_v let_v the_o lord_n alone_o with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o labour_n and_o ourselves_o do_v nothing_o then_o why_o be_v those_o many_o exhortation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n certain_o they_o be_v not_o i._o that_o we_o may_v merit_v our_o salvation_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o nor_o ii_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o idle_a appearance_n or_o scarecrow_n as_o some_o unjust_o calumniate_v we_o to_o hold_v but_o iii_o that_o they_o may_v excite_v we_o unto_o labour_n give_v we_o hope_n of_o help_n and_o assistance_n from_o god_n we_o be_v command_v to_o labour_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philip._n 2.12_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v aid_v by_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n verse_n 13._o answ_n 4_o four_o i_o brief_o distinguish_v thus_o viz._n the_o event_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n if_o we_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v for_o conanti_fw-la aderit_fw-la deus_fw-la not_o to_o be_v cast_v upon_o or_o leave_v unto_o god_n if_o we_o neglect_v our_o duty_n and_o sleep_v that_o be_v let_v we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n and_o as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o then_o we_o may_v leave_v the_o success_n and_o event_n unto_o he_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o issue_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o tempt_v his_o providence_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n altogether_o unwarrantable_a be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o good_a success_n wherein_o must_v we_o labour_v quest_n 4_o labour_n be_v twofold_a viz._n first_o internal_a of_o the_o heart_n answ_n whereby_o we_o endeavour_v to_o subdue_v those_o corruption_n which_o war_n against_o our_o soul_n and_o second_o external_a of_o the_o life_n whereby_o we_o labour_v both_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o to_o be_v industrious_a in_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n §_o 2._o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sect._n 2_o faustus_n from_o this_o verse_n object_n object_n that_o this_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v by_o saint_n matthew_n but_o by_o some_o other_o because_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n to_o this_o augustine_n answer_v answ_n that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n faustus_n may_v aswell_o conclude_v that_o saint_n john_n write_v not_o his_o gospel_n for_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o peter_n turn_v about_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v that_o be_v john_n himself_o follow_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v 21._o do_v joh._n 21.20_o 21._o august_n contr_n faust_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 7._o here_o i●_n matthew_n observe_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o he_o have_v two_o name_n for_o here_o he_o be_v call_v matthew_n and_o mark_v 2.14_o and_o luke_n 5.27_o he_o be_v call_v levi._n musoulus_n think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o first_o be_v name_v levi_n and_o afterward_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o matthew_n which_o be_v a_o heathenish_a name_n and_o now_o be_v better_o know_v by_o matthew_n than_o by_o levi._n second_o matthew_n write_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o neither_o omit_v nor_o mitigate_v his_o own_o blot_n and_o blemish_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o fail_n and_o error_n of_o the_o saint_n observe_v 1_o do_v not_o a_o whit_n obscure_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o be_v neither_o noah_n drunkenness_n nor_o david_n adultery_n nor_o abraham_n dissimulation_n nor_o lot_n incest_n nor_o peter_n denial_n nor_o paul_n contention_n with_o barnabas_n nor_o matthews_n be_v a_o publican_n can_v detract_v or_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o from_o s._n matthews_n humility_n we_o may_v observe_v 2_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v true_o humble_v will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o reveal_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o offence_n 2_o cor._n 11.30_o why_o do_v

how_o must_v they_o teach_v they_o must_v teach_v they_o public_o not_o secret_o 18.20_o secret_o john_n 18.20_o but_o on_o the_o house_n top_n matth._n 10.27_o second_o quid_fw-la docendum_fw-la what_o must_v they_o teach_v they_o must_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 6.25_o for_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n acts._n 2.29_o etc._n etc._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o 8.5.35_o and_o 10.36_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4.10_o etc._n etc._n for_o herein_o be_v perfect_v and_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n luke_n 2.32_o rom._n 10.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o salvation_n be_v call_v knowledge_n john_n 17.3_o quest_n 3_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v of_o minister_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v public_o answ_n certain_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o minister_n beside_o this_o to_o wit_n first_o some_o private_a duty_n namely_o i._o to_o watch_v attend_v and_o be_v careful_a over_o their_o flock_n act_n 20.28_o hebr._n 13.17_o ii_o to_o admonish_v they_o love_o alone_a 1_o thes_n 2.11_o iii_o to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o those_o who_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o for_o although_o to_o admonish_v a_o offender_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v he_o be_v a_o christian_a office_n general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n coloss_n 3.16_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.14_o heb._n 3.13_o and_o 10.24_o yet_o the_o minister_n be_v principal_o and_o more_o particular_o oblige_v and_o tie_v hereunto_o 1_o thess_n 5.12_o second_o some_o public_a duty_n there_o be_v also_o require_v of_o minister_n beside_o public_a preach_n namely_o i._o to_o pray_v for_o they_o act._n 6.4_o and_o ii_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o matth._n 28.20_o and_o iii_o to_o reconcile_v and_o make_v up_o breach_n between_o those_o of_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o compose_v jar_n and_o to_o quench_v all_o spark_n of_o grief_n and_o iv_o to_o confute_v those_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n which_o their_o people_n hold_v v._o to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whether_o unto_o bind_v or_o lose_v as_o just_a occasion_n offer_v itself_o but_o vi_o chief_o minister_n must_v exhort_v 2_o tim._n 4.2_o and_o public_o admonish_v 2_o pet._n 1.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3.1_o and_o therefore_o often_o to_o doctrine_n be_v add_v exhortation_n act._n 2.38.40_o and_o 3.19_o but_o the_o principall_a of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o who_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v quest_n 4_o first_o those_o who_o neglect_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o word_n and_o public_a assembly_n what_o promise_n can_v they_o cleave_v unto_o who_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n second_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n without_o knowledge_n for_o answ_n 2_o hence_o come_v zeal_n without_o knowledge_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n labour_v that_o the_o colosian_o may_v be_v first_o root_v ground_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n colos_n 1.9.10_o and_o 3.16_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o the_o judgement_n shall_v first_o be_v inform_v or_o the_o affection_n awaken_v for_o certain_o as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v mutual_o beget_v one_o another_o and_o be_v reciprocal_o beget_v so_o do_v knowledge_n and_o affection_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v first_o because_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la a_o man_n can_v love_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o again_o the_o affection_n be_v inflame_v kindle_a and_o excite_v do_v draw_v we_o to_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o inward_a knowledge_n verse_n 8._o heale_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n verse_n 8_o raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v §_o 1._o cleanse_v the_o leper_n sect._n 1_o why_o be_v the_o leper_n here_o separate_v from_o the_o sick_a quest_n or_o particular_o name_v and_o not_o general_o include_v under_o these_o word_n heale_n the_o sick_a first_o this_o be_v not_o because_o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o answ_n 1_o incurable_a disease_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o disease_n in_o nature_n incurable_a or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v not_o here_o particularise_v but_o imply_v under_o this_o word_n sick_a yes_o the_o leprosy_n itself_o be_v not_o incurable_a second_o but_o sickness_n and_o leprosy_n be_v here_o separate_v answ_n because_o they_o differ_v in_o signification_n for_o i._o sickness_n signify_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o want_n of_o health_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o ii_o leprosy_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o impure_a thing_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o must_v be_v extrude_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n but_o heale_n the_o sick_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o first_o in_o sickness_n we_o receive_v strength_n from_o god_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o corroborate_v both_o in_o our_o understanding_n affection_n and_o obedience_n and_o second_o that_o in_o leprosy_n we_o be_v receive_v and_o restore_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o free_o you_o have_v receive_v our_o saviour_n here_o command_v they_o to_o give_v free_o because_o he_o have_v send_v they_o and_o give_v power_n unto_o they_o free_o imitate_v herein_o king_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o adorn_v their_o ambassador_n and_o embassage_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o own_o munificence_n and_o bounty_n for_o christ_n first_o in_o his_o legate_n show_v his_o munificence_n and_o that_o thus_o viz._n i._o he_o do_v not_o adorn_v or_o honour_v they_o with_o nobility_n of_o stock_n or_o rich_a attire_n or_o precious_a stone_n or_o send_v they_o in_o chariot_n brave_o accompany_v and_o attend_v upon_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18._o and_o therefore_o his_o chief_a ambassador_n john_n and_o peter_n have_v no_o no_n gold_n to_o give_v the_o poor_a man_n act._n 3._o so_o poor_a be_v they_o themselves_o but_o ii_o he_o send_v they_o adorn_v with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o no_o other_o can_v do_v luke_n 10.17_o and_o act._n 3._o second_o christ_n show_v his_o glory_n and_o bounty_n in_o his_o embassage_n for_o i._o by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o offer_v great_a gift_n unto_o all_o namely_o first_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a health_n he_o offer_v to_o dispossess_v heal_v cure_n recover_v and_o restore_v the_o dead_a unto_o life_n king_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v money_n abroad_o among_o the_o poor_a but_o what_o monarch_n can_v heal_v the_o sick_a or_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n or_o raise_v the_o dead_a or_o cast_v out_o devil_n as_o christ_n here_o give_v his_o legate_n power_n to_o do_v second_o but_o all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o these_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o gold_n be_v corruptible_a but_o this_o joy_n be_v perpetual_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o 1.24_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o ii_o these_o great_a gift_n christ_n by_o his_o ambassador_n offer_v to_o give_v free_o if_o we_o will_v but_o come_v unto_o he_o how_o great_a and_o immense_a therefore_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.18_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n quia_fw-la accepistis_fw-la because_o you_o have_v receive_v will_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o good_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a james_n 1.17_o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answer_n thus_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o have_v either_o first_o it_o come_v aliundè_fw-la from_o some_o other_o and_o therefore_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n the_o cattle_n on_o a_o thousand_o hill_n be_v his_o psalm_n 50._o yea_o he_o give_v and_o govern_v our_o nature_n so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17.28_o or_o second_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o be_v either_o i._o evil_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n genes_n 8.21_o or_o ii_o at_o least_o good_a but_o corrupt_v like_o wine_n in_o a_o poison_a cup._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o good_a thing_n which_o

therefore_o ascribe_v unto_o a_o serpent_n all_o knowledge_n and_o worship_v it_o offer_v bread_n unto_o it_o and_o kiss_v it_o keep_v always_o one_o for_o that_o purpose_n alive_a epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 37._o quest_n 3_o be_v serpent_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v imitate_v answ_n 1_o first_o according_a to_o augustine_n the_o serpent_n have_v wisdom_n in_o bring_v up_o her_o young_a in_o the_o make_n of_o her_o hole_n in_o the_o get_n of_o her_o food_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o her_o wound_n in_o the_o avoid_n of_o thing_n hurtful_a in_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o change_n of_o time_n in_o the_o love_n of_o her_o fellow_n and_o in_o these_o she_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v answ_n 2_o second_o but_o in_o the_o thing_n follow_v she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v namely_o i._o her_o high_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o ii_o her_o desire_n of_o revenge_n even_o when_o she_o be_v die_v and_o iii_o her_o flattery_n sting_v when_o she_o embrace_v and_o iv_o her_o treachery_n and_o v._o her_o ingratitude_n sting_v to_o death_n he_o that_o have_v nourish_v she_o up_o and_o vi_o her_o poison_n and_o vii_o her_o voracity_n in_o kill_v much_o more_o than_o she_o can_v devour_v and_o viii_o her_o general_a hatred_n against_o all_o creature_n destroy_v all_o that_o she_o can_v match_v quest_n 4_o how_o manifold_a be_v wisdom_n or_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n be_v there_o because_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n there_o be_v a_o double_a wisdom_n namely_o answ_n first_o evil_a which_o be_v fourfold_a namely_o i._o arrogant_a wisdom_n when_o man_n will_v undertake_v to_o judge_v of_o those_o hide_a and_o secret_a mystery_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o think_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n deal_n with_o man_n there_o be_v ii_o false_a crafty_a and_o lie_a wisdom_n which_o be_v diametral_o opposite_a yea_o a_o enemy_n unto_o christian_a simplicity_n john_n 1_o 47._o which_o must_v be_v without_o fraud_n or_o guile_n there_o be_v iii_o cruel_a wisdom_n mortui_fw-la non_fw-la mordent_fw-la dead_a man_n can_v bite_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o kill_v irish_a man_n never_o think_v a_o man_n slay_v outright_o till_o his_o head_n be_v off_o and_o thief_n never_o think_v themselves_o safe_a until_o he_o be_v kill_v who_o they_o have_v rob_v because_o if_o he_o be_v once_o murder_v he_o can_v then_o accuse_v they_o whereas_o if_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v live_v he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o gallows_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o be_v strong_a as_o lion_n and_o tiger_n but_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o therefore_o this_o cruel_a wisdom_n be_v not_o allow_v iv_o there_o be_v a_o self_n confident_a wisdom_n when_o man_n hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o so_o crafty_o conceal_v their_o wicked_a plot_n that_o in_o ward_o they_o boast_v and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v these_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v discover_v and_o god_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v infatuate_a their_o device_n second_o good_a &_o this_o be_v that_o wisdom_n which_o here_o christ_n command_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v this_o good_a wisdom_n which_o quest_n 5_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o or_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v the_o property_n of_o this_o good_a wisdom_n be_v these_o namely_o answ_n first_o mala_fw-la intelligere_fw-la to_o see_v perceive_v and_o understand_v evil_n and_o danger_n for_o man_n must_v not_o be_v willing_o blind_a but_o learn_v to_o foresee_v evil_n to_o come_v second_o malum_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la mala_fw-la ignoscere_fw-la hier._n s_o to_o do_v evil_a unto_o none_o but_o to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v those_o who_o offend_v and_o injure_v we_o three_o suspicari_fw-la to_o suspect_v evil_n from_o evil_a man_n especial_o those_o who_o hate_v we_o for_o christ_n himself_o we_o see_v will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o the_o jew_n 2.24_o jew_n joh._n 2.24_o four_o tacere_fw-la to_o keep_v our_o own_o counsel_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conceal_v some_o truth_n august_n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o own_o babble_n to_o betray_v himself_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o utter_v all_o his_o mind_n proverb_n 29.11_o five_o evitare_fw-la to_o avoid_v peril_n and_o not_o to_o run_v into_o the_o lion_n mouth_n 37_o mouth_n 1_o mac._n ●_o 37_o it_o be_v wisdom_n say_v hierome_n s_o insidias_fw-la vitare_fw-la to_o avoid_v the_o trap_n gin_n snare_n and_o train_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o we_o six_o patient_fw-la far_o to_o endure_v patient_o and_o content_o the_o evil_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o musc_n s_o seven_o scandalum_fw-la non_fw-la dare_v so_o to_o live_v that_o we_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_a nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n eight_o sincerè_fw-la profiteri_fw-la to_o profess_v christ_n and_o religion_n in_o sincerity_n not_o in_o show_n in_o truth_n not_o in_o hypocrisy_n §_o 2._o be_v simple_a as_o dove_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o the_o meaning_n be_v be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a answer_v think_v evil_a of_o none_o neither_o intend_v evil_a or_o offence_n unto_o any_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n who_o have_v great_a subtlety_n in_o save_v and_o defend_v themselves_o from_o harm_n that_o be_v every_o one_o who_o look_v to_o be_v save_v may_v labour_v for_o so_o much_o wisdom_n as_o may_v preserve_v he_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o false_a prophet_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o simplicity_n be_v there_o and_o quest_n 2_o what_o simplicity_n be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o enjoin_v simplicity_n be_v twofold_a namely_o first_o evil_a foolish_a and_o contrary_a to_o wisdom_n and_o be_v twofold_a namely_o answ_n i._o negligent_a when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o beware_v first_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v hurt_v and_o harm_v by_o any_o or_o second_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o error_n ephes_n 4.14_o or_o three_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v seduce_v unto_o sin_n as_o gen._n 20.5_o and_o 2_o sam._n 15.11_o ii_o sluggish_a and_o idle_a when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o labour_n first_o for_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o hosea_n 4.6_o ephesian_n 5.15_o and_o hence_o namely_o from_o ignorance_n come_v error_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o other_o persuade_v man_n to_o neglect_v hear_v read_v studying_z and_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n because_o as_o he_o that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a way_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v any_o path_n and_o make_v believe_v by_o every_o man_n he_o meet_v that_o every_o false_a path_n be_v the_o right_n so_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a truth_n may_v be_v seduce_v and_o quick_o lead_v aside_o by_o any_o into_o humane_a error_n second_o that_o be_v call_v sluggish_a and_o idle_a simplicity_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o labour_n to_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v against_o sin_n and_o his_o own_o corruption_n object_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o david_n bid_v we_o to_o commit_v our_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_z and_o therefore_o what_o need_v we_o thus_o strive_v answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v commit_v and_o commend_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o sin_n and_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o blood_n 12.4_o blood_n hebr._n 12.4_o second_o good_a sincere_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n and_o this_o be_v that_o simplicity_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v and_o command_v quest_n 3_o what_o be_v this_o good_a simplicity_n which_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o or_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v it_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n viz._n answ_n first_o in_o a_o single_a heart_n act_v 2.46_o he_o therefore_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o dovelike_a simplicity_n must_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n but_o must_v be_v sincere_a and_o single_a heart_a second_o in_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o sin_n or_o offend_v god_n he_o therefore_o who_o desire_v this_o dovelike_a simplicity_n must_v be_v of_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o cowardly_a conscience_n who_o fear_v to_o commit_v the_o least_o evil_a for_o this_o be_v the_o best_a simplicity_n read_v these_o place_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n imitate_v the_o person_n mention_v therein_o genes_n 39.9_o and_o job._n 1.1_o and_o 2_o 3_o rom._n 16.19_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 14.20_o phil._n 2.13_o three_o in_o a_o single_a tongue_n he_o therefore_o who_o desire_v this_o dovelike_a simplicity_n must_v avoid_v all_o lie_a and_o deceitful_a speech_n and_o take_v heed_n

same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v answer_v verse_n 19_o and_o that_o in_o be_v thus_o handle_v you_o be_v no_o worse_o deal_v withal_o than_o your_o master_n be_v verse_n 24._o four_o the_o next_o degree_n be_v yet_o more_o sad_a and_o this_o be_v banishment_n and_o persecution_n from_o city_n to_o city_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o where_o the_o evil_a be_v persecution_n and_o the_o remedy_n flight_n verse_n 23._o five_o the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o kind_n of_o evil_n be_v a_o bloody_a death_n for_o christ_n brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n verse_n 21._o but_o the_o remedy_n be_v this_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v those_o who_o can_v but_o only_o kill_v the_o body_n verse_n 28._o s_o 28._o pareus_n s_o verse_n 23._o 23_o verse_n 23_o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v §_o 1._o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o flee_v sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v express_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n against_o persecution_n but_o only_a flight_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 1_o first_o by_o these_o example_n jacob_n flee_v gen._n 27._o answ_n 1_o and_o moses_n exodus_fw-la 2.15_o act._n 7.29_o and_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17._o and_o david_n often_o and_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n revel_v 12.6.14_o second_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o distinguish_v answ_n 2_o the_o right_a of_o power_n give_v from_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n for_o i._o prince_n and_o great_a one_o have_v right_a and_o power_n give_v from_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o but_o ii_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v obey_v either_o with_o a_o active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n and_o not_o to_o be_v resist_v or_o rebel_v against_o quest_n 2_o who_o be_v faulty_a here_o answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v too_o blame_v who_o neglect_v the_o mean_n for_o although_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o evasion_n or_o way_n to_o escape_v yet_o when_o we_o may_v flee_v we_o ought_v and_o leave_v the_o success_n and_o event_n unto_o god_n commit_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o rebel_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n for_o our_o master_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o this_o who_o can_v have_v pray_v for_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v have_v they_o but_o he_o will_v not_o he_o permit_v not_o peter_n to_o wound_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o check_v his_o too_o hot_a and_o forward_a spirit_n and_o hence_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v rather_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v as_o sheep_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n then_o take_v up_o weapon_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o governor_n although_o they_o be_v but_o heathen_n tertul._n heathen_n lege_fw-la apol_n justin_n &_o tertul._n bellarmine_n and_o the_o papist_n obey_v donec_fw-la vires_fw-la habeant_fw-la until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a but_o no_o long_o indeed_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o withstand_v if_o god_n give_v lawful_a power_n to_o repel_v a_o unlawful_a force_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n withstand_v king_n henry_n of_o france_n when_o he_o raise_v persecution_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v or_o assent_v unto_o it_o both_o because_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o may_v by_o a_o lawful_a troop_n of_o angel_n have_v overcome_v all_o his_o wicked_a adversary_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o because_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v able_a to_o have_v drive_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o to_o have_v pull_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o sufficient_o to_o have_v defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tiger_n but_o they_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o unwarrantable_a thing_n we_o and_o all_o christian_n must_v careful_o avoid_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n flee_v not_o but_o faint_v yea_o fail_v and_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n base_o and_o cowardly_o deny_v christ_n and_o the_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o samaritan_n and_o thus_o the_o priscillianist_n think_v they_o may_v lawful_o do_v but_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v our_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v nor_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v betray_v for_o any_o peril_n or_o pain_n whatsoever_o yea_o we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v of_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o blush_v or_o so_o much_o as_o fear_v to_o profess_v he_o if_o we_o desire_v ever_o to_o come_v where_o he_o be_v 22.15_o be_v rev_n 22.15_o a_o beautiful_a face_n be_v unfit_o mask_v it_o shall_v rather_o be_v see_v now_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n be_v fair_a beautiful_a and_o amiable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o hide_v that_o head_n and_o face_n under_o a_o bushel_n which_o shall_v rather_o like_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o 5.16_o all_o mat._n 5.16_o christ_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereof_o we_o need_v be_v ashamed_a for_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o profess_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o of_o all_o other_o most_o able_a to_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o there_o be_v some_o commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n and_o yet_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o commend_v we_o must_v so_o labour_v to_o deserve_v that_o commendation_n read_v act._n 20.24_o &_o 21.13_o four_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o although_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o answ_n 4_o their_o profession_n unto_o superstition_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o confess_v christ_n and_o the_o truth_n these_o must_v consider_v why_o they_o hide_v and_o conceal_v christ_n and_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v he_o i._n have_v thou_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o thou_o dare_v not_o reveal_v that_o be_v be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o reveal_v any_o truth_n or_o trust_v or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o religion_n like_o the_o church_n tota_n pulchra_fw-la all_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a then_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v thy_o faith_n a_o good_a face_n need_v not_o blush_v to_o be_v see_v neither_o any_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o ii_o do_v thou_o fear_v danger_n or_o death_n why_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v not_o esteem_v our_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o to_o save_v our_o body_n dishonour_v our_o head_n but_o labour_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o if_o he_o require_v it_o by_o our_o death_n as_o well_o as_o our_o life_n iii_o art_n thou_o not_o assure_v of_o protection_n then_o remember_v if_o thou_o have_v christ_n thou_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n yea_o if_o christ_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o need_v not_o fear_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o thou_o rom._n 8.31.32_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o end_n and_o determine_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o peril_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o three_o child_n we_o know_v that_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o we_o will_v suffer_v for_o he_o dan._n 3.18_o five_o they_o be_v extreme_o to_o blame_v who_o think_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o our_o saviour_n express_o here_o say_v if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n then_o flee_v to_o another_o be_v it_o lawful_a then_o to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n quest_n 3_o first_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o answ_n 1_o at_o all_o to_o flee_v tert._n ad_fw-la fabium_fw-la because_o our_o saviour_n express_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v those_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n matth._n 10.28_o second_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o flee_v answ_n 2_o yea_o

the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v with_o this_o preface_n i_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o afterward_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o what_o i_o receive_v which_o word_n be_v speak_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o intimate_v or_o rather_o perspicuous_o to_o handle_v and_o plain_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o whence_o follow_v a_o facile_a and_o fair_a conclusion_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thus_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mutter_v and_o mumble_v without_o sense_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o charm_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chamier_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 16._o arg._n 4._o it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o argu._n 2_o rome_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o mother-tongue_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o now_o they_o hold_v the_o negative_a and_o we_o the_o affirmative_a we_o argue_v thus_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v in_o all_o tongue_n and_o language_n and_o those_o which_o be_v common_o and_o general_o know_v may_v also_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n and_o language_n but_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o in_o the_o tongue_n they_o best_o know_v and_o understand_v therefore_o nothing_o withhold_v or_o let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n also_o the_o major_n be_v clear_a because_o neither_o word_n nor_o letter_n be_v use_v for_o themselves_o but_o only_o for_o the_o thing_n sake_n which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o wherefore_o if_o the_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o then_o certain_o their_o sign_n shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a unto_o any_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_n first_o by_o precept_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o chap._n 24.14_o and_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o mat._n 28.19_o second_o by_o practice_n for_o before_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o so_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v may_v understand_v act_v 2._o if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o argument_n enlarge_v and_o prosecute_v let_v he_o look_v upon_o chamierus_n de_fw-fr canonis_fw-la usu_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o tom._n 1._o pag._n 391._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 31._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n illyricus_n lib._n de_fw-la ratione_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la s_o literas_fw-la tract_n 1._o pitch_v upon_o these_o verse_n to_o teach_v young_a minister_n how_o to_o raise_v doctrine_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v raise_v from_o a_o text._n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v public_o profess_v the_o know_a truth_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v need_n ii_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v make_v though_o we_o hazard_v thereby_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n and_o life_n iii_o we_o ought_v to_o contemn_v our_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n iu._n eternal_a torment_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o those_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n v._o he_o who_o will_v make_v a_o right_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n must_v with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n yield_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n vi_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o general_a but_o also_o special_a take_v care_n of_o our_o least_o thing_n even_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o assent_v in_o heart_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o approve_v their_o conscience_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n think_v it_o lawful_a with_o or_o before_o man_n to_o say_v or_o unsay_v to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v what_o they_o will_v in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n principal_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n ii_o the_o epicure_n err_v who_o deny_v divine_a providence_n think_v that_o it_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o regard_v humane_a and_o terrene_a thing_n iii_o the_o stoic_n who_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o fate_n be_v far_o from_o truth_n iv_o they_o be_v erroneous_a who_o think_v that_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wise_a ordination_n of_o divine_a providence_n there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v rule_v by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n v._o the_o pelagian_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n who_o yield_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v or_o true_a viribus_fw-la humanis_fw-la to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n and_o freewill_n to_o embrace_v faith_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o and_o bold_o to_o profess_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n vi_o they_o do_v amiss_o who_o labour_n more_o for_o frail_a and_o external_a thing_n than_o for_o internal_a grace_n and_o goodness_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o we_o must_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v before_o all_o man_n ii_o we_o must_v learn_v such_o a_o contempt_n of_o humane_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v always_o desire_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o go_v hence_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v unto_o our_o christ_n in_o heaven_n iii_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n always_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v implore_v his_o aid_n and_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o in_o a_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a time_n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v correct_v and_o tax_v the_o negligence_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n beseech_v god_n so_o to_o inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n ii_o the_o stupidity_n of_o those_o man_n be_v here_o blame_v who_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n iii_o those_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o neglect_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o defend_v and_o govern_v both_o we_o and_o all_o our_o affair_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n iv_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v tax_v that_o abuse_v any_o of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n see_v that_o he_o take_v care_n even_o for_o they_o also_o and_o his_o providence_n be_v over_o they_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n our_o saviour_n show_v here_o that_o man_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o one_o who_o brag_v that_o he_o kill_v both_o his_o enemy_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o history_n be_v this_o henry_n stephen_n in_o his_o world_n of_o wonder_n chapter_n 18_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o italian_a who_o have_v nourish_v malice_n and_o rancour_n in_o his_o mind_n a_o long_a time_n yea_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n yet_o dissemble_v friendship_n with_o his_o foe_n at_o last_o be_v together_o unaware_o throw_v he_o down_o set_v his_o dagger_n to_o his_o throat_n swear_v to_o kill_v he_o except_o he_o will_v deny_v and_o renounce_v god_n and_o all_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o at_o length_n to_o

and_o resolute_o answ_n 3_o stick_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o be_v shake_v from_o that_o by_o any_o wind_n or_o storm_n of_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n at_o all_o read_v mich._n 4.5_o and_o revel_v 3.11_o two_o thing_n the_o lord_n in_o holy_a writ_n inculcate_n into_o our_o care_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o i._o patience_n and_o exultation_n in_o affliction_n we_o must_v endure_v persecution_n we_o must_v endure_v it_o patient_o yea_o we_o must_v rejoice_v when_o we_o suffer_v for_o our_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n sake_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o jam._n 1.3_o now_o where_o be_v patience_n or_o joy_n in_o suffer_v when_o man_n avoid_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n by_o deny_v christ_n and_o their_o profession_n ii_o hope_n and_o expectation_n if_o we_o suffer_v patient_o and_o joyful_o than_o we_o may_v confident_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o reward_n promise_v even_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.24_o 25._o and_o 15.5_o and_o col._n 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v our_o colour_n and_o to_o deny_v our_o profession_n let_v we_o examine_v which_o of_o these_o three_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o move_v we_o thereunto_o namely_o first_o whether_o do_v we_o think_v that_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n be_v false_a or_o second_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o this_o text_n be_v false_a or_o three_o whether_o the_o reward_n promise_v or_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o seek_n or_o labour_v or_o suffer_v for_o for_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o regulate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v if_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o witness_v if_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o then_o we_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o reserve_v for_o insupportable_a torment_n if_o we_o shall_v decline_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n by_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o religion_n quest_n 2_o what_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o loss_n for_o religion_n be_v hard_a with_o danger_n and_o loss_n if_o the_o young_a man_n can_v follow_v christ_n without_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v he_o will_v rather_o stay_v behind_o mat._n 19.22_o john_n 6.66_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o world_n hinder_v we_o from_o true_a constancy_n in_o religion_n gal._n 1.4_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o flesh_n and_o lust_n thereof_o often_o violent_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n james_n 1.14_o answ_n 4_o four_o satan_n by_o sift_v and_o assault_v of_o we_o do_v often_o lead_v we_o aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 22.31_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o adhere_v thus_o constant_o and_o resolute_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o true_a religion_n be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a retain_v worth_a die_a for_o deut._n 4.6_o psal_n 111.10_o prov._n 1_o 7._o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 2.6_o 7._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o true_a religion_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o world_n as_o before_o solomon_n temple_n there_o be_v two_o pillar_n 1_o king_n 7.21_o and_o 2_o chron._n 3.17_o the_o one_o name_v jachin_n that_o be_v god_n will_v establish_v and_o the_o other_o bohaz_n that_o be_v strength_n so_o there_o be_v two_o supporter_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n viz._n i._n religion_n which_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o church_n and_o ii_o justice_n which_o support_v the_o commonwealth_n whence_o the_o jew_n right_o say_v that_o for_o jerusalems_n sake_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o world_n stand_v three_o because_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o christ_n sake_n then_o christ_n will_v find_v we_o out_o and_o comfort_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o blind_a man_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o confess_v his_o name_n joh._n 9.35_o yea_o he_o will_v own_v we_o for_o his_o own_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o attain_v unto_o a_o constant_a quest_n 4_o bold_a true_a and_o right_a profession_n of_o religion_n first_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o ladder_n which_o reach_v answ_n 1_o unto_o heaven_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o and_o esa_n 1.16_o for_o until_o we_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n thereof_o rom._n 16.6_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o all_o our_o boasting_n be_v in_o vain_a 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n yea_o rather_o die_v than_o depart_v from_o christ_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o hate_v and_o eschew_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o love_v and_o follow_v sin_n so_o long_o we_o can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n what_o sin_n must_v we_o cease_v from_o first_o from_o our_o own_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o second_o from_o all_o sin_n not_o from_o some_o only_o three_o principal_o from_o our_o principal_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o from_o those_o we_o care_v least_o for_o four_o from_o our_o least_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o our_o great_a 1_o thes_n 5.23_o jude_n 20._o second_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n which_o reach_v answ_n 2_o up_o unto_o heaven_n be_v obedience_n for_o without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n deut._n 4.1_o and_o 5.1_o and_o mat._n 7.21_o 26._o luke_n 11.28_o and_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o glory_n mat._n 7.20_o three_o religion_n can_v be_v learn_v without_o answ_n 3_o divine_a illumination_n mat._n 11_o 2d_o and_o 16.17_o joh._n 6.44_o and_o therefore_o this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o stout_a and_o strong_a professor_n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o learn_v religion_n in_o the_o school_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 1.12_o 16._o and_o so_o must_v we_o for_o i._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o and_o ii_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o esa_n 55.13_o for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o religion_n namely_o first_o the_o veil_n that_o natural_o hang_v over_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o and_o second_o the_o blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o satan_n 2_o corinth_n 4.4_o so_o also_o there_o be_v two_o remedy_n against_o these_o two_o impediment_n namely_o i._o to_o the_o minister_n be_v give_v illumination_n and_o their_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n 2_o corinth_n 4.6_o and_o ii_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o thereby_o enable_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v deliver_v 2_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v invocate_v and_o supplicate_v god_n our_o father_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v for_o his_o dear_a son_n sake_n first_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o his_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o and_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o lead_v his_o people_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n second_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o word_n and_o will_v which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o ephes_n 1.17_o and_o three_o to_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o hand_n and_o courage_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o perform_v his_o will_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n both_o in_o freedom_n and_o in_o affliction_n quest_n 5_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o because_o the_o profession_n of_o no_o other_o religion_n save_o that_o can_v please_v god_n nor_o the_o professor_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v by_o compare_v of_o our_o religion_n with_o their_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v comprehend_v and_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n quest_n 6_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o hard_a how_o

preach_v or_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v but_o three_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o four_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o become_v true_o fruitful_a quest_n 3_o whether_o shall_v a_o minister_n be_v grieve_v when_o he_o see_v his_o ministry_n unprofitable_a among_o a_o people_n and_o that_o his_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o answ_n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o jeremie_n wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n jer._n 9.1_o that_o he_o may_v weep_v for_o that_o people_n and_o christ_n himself_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n mat._n 23.37_o object_n against_o this_o this_o place_n will_v be_v object_v christ_n himself_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n answ_n christ_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n namely_o first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o second_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o send_v to_o teach_v the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o he_o when_o he_o see_v they_o so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o again_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o mediator_n look_v up_o to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o decree_n he_o give_v god_n praise_n for_o pass_v by_o some_o and_o choose_v other_o paul_n look_v to_o his_o charge_n wish_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v but_o when_o in_o a_o second_o consideration_n he_o look_v up_o to_o god_n will_v and_o see_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o make_v fat_a the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o esay_n than_o he_o rest_v in_o this_o and_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v glorify_v although_o the_o sphere_n have_v their_o own_o particular_a motion_n yet_o they_o all_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n so_o although_o christ_n and_o paul_n be_v sorry_a at_o first_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n yet_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n god_n himself_o and_o rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v glorify_v quest_n 4_o from_o the_o text_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o save_a truth_n which_o christ_n here_o say_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v to_o babe_n although_o man_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o only_o the_o elect_n do_v attain_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v call_v i_o mean_v by_o a_o outward_a call_n which_o be_v especial_o by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o this_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v rather_o both_o general_o all_o and_o several_o each_o singular_a person_n invite_v thereunto_o but_o by_o that_o inward_a call_n which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o effectual_a i_o say_v that_o only_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n golden_a chain_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o even_a they_o alone_o he_o call_v by_o a_o effectual_a call_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n that_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n verse_n 11._o and_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o john_n 12.38_o and_o 17.6_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.3_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o 7._o only_o therefore_o the_o elect_n come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o voi_fw-it e_fw-it of_o christ_n and_o only_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o only_o retain_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o they_o only_o do_v the_o church_n consist_v and_o so_o only_o must_v know_v the_o truth_n hill_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 237._o of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n §_o 3._o oh_o father_n sect._n 3_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n turn_v his_o speech_n unto_o quest_n 1_o god_n first_o because_o his_o speech_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n answ_n 1_o and_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n second_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o his_o answ_n 2_o father_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o direct_a of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n arcana_fw-la dei_fw-la judicia_fw-la suspicit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la admirationem_fw-la alios_fw-la trahat_fw-la calvin_n s_o christ_n admire_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v other_o to_o the_o like_a admiration_n three_o our_o saviour_n convert_v his_o speech_n unto_o answ_n 3_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v excuse_v the_o meanness_n and_o low_a condition_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o both_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o world_n who_o despise_v they_o for_o their_o low_a estate_n and_o also_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v discourage_v by_o this_o contempt_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v have_v they_o both_o to_o know_v that_o this_o proceed_v of_o and_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n why_o do_v christ_n call_v god_n father_n quest_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o great_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o congratulate_v or_o rejoice_v together_o with_o god_n answer_n when_o he_o be_v conjoin_v in_o so_o near_o and_o strict_a a_o relation_n unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v thus_o glorify_v for_o he_o be_v my_o father_n hence_o then_o observe_v that_o none_o can_v true_o rejoice_v in_o god_n observe_v except_o he_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o filiation_n rom._n 8.17_o gal._n 4.7_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 1.9_o hos_fw-la 1.10_o rom._n 5_o 2._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n &_o evidence_n hereof_o appear_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n viz._n first_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o give_v by_o name_n to_o peter_n john_n or_o andrew_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o galat._n 4.28_o second_o god_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o helper_n of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o his_o psalm_n 8.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o none_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v assure_v that_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n they_o be_v make_v his_o three_o natural_o we_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v as_o bond_n and_o chain_n unto_o we_o which_o restrain_v we_o from_o do_v that_o which_o we_o greedy_o desire_v and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o cast_v off_o this_o bond_n and_o yoke_n and_o have_v rather_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n though_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n then_o constrain_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n wherefore_o until_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o or_o his_o service_n quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o pacem_fw-la operando_fw-la by_o make_v peace_n and_o appease_v jar_n and_o compose_v strife_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n brother_n and_o brother_n bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o benedicendo_fw-la by_o blessing_n those_o that_o curse_v we_o etc._n etc._n love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o hate_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.45.46_o answ_n 3_o three_o orando_fw-la by_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o that_o evidence_n and_o

whether_o he_o have_v a_o mother_n or_o not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o tempt_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n express_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o do_v usual_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o dispute_v or_o question_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v thy_o mother_n be_v without_o to_o tempt_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o by_o this_o enunciation_n they_o tempt_v his_o divinity_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v without_o or_o not_o now_o christ_n here_o tax_v the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o brethren_n et_fw-la mater_fw-la quoque_fw-la ejus_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la non_fw-la aequè_fw-la adhaes●sse_fw-la illi_fw-la ut_fw-la martha_n &_o mariae_fw-la aliae_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o deni_v his_o parent_n and_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o work_v verse_n 50._o 50_o verse_n 50_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n add_v here_o qui_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v labour_v &_o endeavour_n that_o their_o conversation_n may_v be_v holy_a &_o heavenly_a observe_v or_o that_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n by_o a_o heavenly_a life_n we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o conversation_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n philip._n 3_o 20._o and_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n seek_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n colos_n 3.1_o 2._o for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o must_v live_v like_o a_o heavenly_a citizen_n here_o on_o earth_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o earnest_o labour_v for_o a_o heavenly_a life_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v his_o child_n shall_v imitate_v he_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o a_o sanctify_a and_o celestial_a walk_n 1_o pet._n 1.14.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o be_v call_v hereunto_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.4.8_o or_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a call_n read_v heb._n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v answer_v our_o call_n by_o a_o heavenly_a life_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet_n 1.4_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o by_o a_o saintlike_a life_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o heaven_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o aim_n of_o our_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o like_o those_o who_o despise_v this_o world_n and_o seek_v and_o desire_v another_o city_n which_o be_v above_o hebr._n 11.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.2.9_o hebr._n 12.18.22_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o certain_a time_n of_o ripen_v unto_o harvest_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o must_v still_o strive_v to_o grow_v perfect_a and_o ripe_a in_o grace_n fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rom._n 8.17_o now_o our_o preparation_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n ii_o in_o a_o true_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n iii_o in_o a_o courageous_a combat_v against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n 2.11_o corruption_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o iv_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n and_o religious_a action_n unto_o the_o end_n §_o 2._o he_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n sect._n 2_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o we_o must_v prefer_v our_o spiritual_a kindred_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o do_v christ_n himself_o quest_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v whether_o do_v he_o love_v they_o b●st_n who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o those_o who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o those_o who_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o man_n he_o love_v they_o best_o answ_n who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o mediator_n he_o love_v they_o only_o best_o who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o some_o tell_v he_o here_o that_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n stand_v without_o he_o say_v who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o my_o kinsman_n those_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n where_o we_o see_v he_o respect_v those_o most_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n chapter_n xiii_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v b_o hol●_n a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v and_o when_o he_o sow_v some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o some_o fall_v into_o good_a ground_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o parable_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o parable_n answ_n 1_o first_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a according_a to_o that_o mat._n 7.6_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o thereby_o occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o those_o who_o be_v studious_a and_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n or_o to_o inquire_v the_o more_o diligent_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o thing_n propound_v answ_n 3_o three_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a carthus_n s_o pag._n 116_o 6._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n some_o in_o stony_a place_n some_o among_o the_o thorn_n and_o some_o in_o good_a ground_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n show_v that_o both_o formal_a and_o faithful_a professor_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o both_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n thereof_o hence_o a_o question_n or_o two_o may_v be_v move_v viz._n quest_n 1_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a professor_n or_o what_o fruit_n of_o religion_n may_v a_o hypocrite_n do_v and_o what_o not_o first_o they_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a understanding_n answ_n 1_o of_o some_o divine_a truth_n but_o they_o ca_fw-mi not_o know_v it_o effectual_o for_o common_o they_o come_v without_o affection_n and_o go_v away_o without_o care_n and_o therefore_o i_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o deceive_v our_o selus_fw-la and_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o light_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o zeal_n and_o depart_v with_o care_n and_o profit_n ii_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o great_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o like_o aswift_a &_o ravenous_a bird_n steal_v the_o word_n out_o of_o unprepared_a heart_n or_o as_o thief_n use_v to_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o they_o find_v loose_a or_o careless_o lay_v up_o second_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a hearer_n answ_n 2_o may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o delight_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o glinse_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o blaze_n of_o a_o fire_n and_o be_v neither_o last_a nor_o firm_a psal_n 4.7_o whereas_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v solid_a and_o sound_a and_o far_o above_o that_o which_o the_o worldly_a man_n have_v in_o gold_n &_o silver_n psal_n 119.33_o 34._o and_o ii_o the_o wicked_n delight_n arise_v from_o a_o wrong_a end_n and_o motive_n as_o to_o satisfy_v some_o humorous_a desire_n to_o know_v something_o more_o than_o other_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o know_v further_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v practice_v more_o three_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v some_o care_n to_o keep_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o the_o thorn_n answ_n 3_o of_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a delight_n may_v overgrow_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a and_o therefore_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o all_o carnal_a delight_n answ_n 4_o four_o carnal_a professor_n or_o wicked_a man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v their_o fault_n exod._n 9.29_o answ_n

5_o five_o they_o may_v be_v prick_v and_o wound_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o a_o terror_n of_o rheir_a sin_n act._n 24.25_o answ_n 6_o sixt._n they_o may_v be_v sorry_a for_o they_o 1_o sa._n 24.17_o answ_n 7_o seven_o they_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v they_o as_o herod_n do_v mark_v 6_o 20._o answ_n 8_o eighthly_a they_o may_v desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o balaam_n do_v numb_a 23.10_o and_o all_o these_o only_a for_o fear_n of_o judgement_n whereas_o the_o godly_a confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o because_o thereby_o they_o have_v offend_v a_o live_a god_n and_o gracious_a father_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o yea_o they_o endeavour_v not_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n but_o all_o which_o they_o be_v command_v psalm_n 119.6_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n philip._n 1.20_o quest_n 2_o how_o or_o by_o what_o sign_n may_v a_o hypocritical_a hearer_n be_v discern_v or_o know_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o be_v quicksighted_n abroad_o but_o blind_a at_o home_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o pull_v out_o another_o man_n mote_n and_o yet_o see_v not_o his_o own_o beam_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sincere_a hearer_n think_v himself_o with_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n and_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v full_a of_o himself_o and_o want_v nothing_o and_o trust_v unto_o himself_o like_o paul_n who_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n now_o the_o entire_a hearer_n fear_v himself_o and_o doubt_v the_o deceit_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o unconstant_a man_n omnium_fw-la horarum_fw-la homo_fw-la james_n 1.8_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v constant_a or_o if_o by_o chance_n he_o be_v draw_v unwilling_o from_o his_o right_a course_n like_o the_o adamant_n he_o never_o rest_v until_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o north._n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o hypocrite_n only_o purge_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o platter_n matth._n 23.15_o but_o the_o righteous_a man_n take_v his_o heart_n to_o task_n and_o labour_n to_o cleanse_v that_o jerem._n 4.14_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v formal_a or_o faithful_a hearer_n let_v we_o examine_v i._o whether_o we_o see_v more_o fault_n in_o other_o or_o in_o ourselves_o ii_o whether_o we_o be_v full_a and_o abound_v with_o all_o thing_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v poor_a naked_a or_o miserable_a iii_o whether_o we_o be_v constant_a or_o unconstant_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n iv_o whether_o we_o be_v careful_a only_o to_o keep_v the_o outward_a man_n unblameable_a or_o the_o inward_a also_o verse_n 8_o verse_n 8._o but_o other_o seed_n fall_v into_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o some_o sixty_o fold_n and_o some_o thirty_o fold_n carthusian_n s_o pag._n 118._o say_v that_o they_o be_v virgin_n who_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n widow_n who_o bring_v forth_o sixty_o fold_n and_o marry_a people_n who_o bring_v forth_o thirty_o fold_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o general_o true_a of_o person_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n widowhood_n and_o matrimony_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o exposition_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o unwarrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o only_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o humane_a brain_n yea_o because_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v compare_v one_o estate_n with_o another_o it_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o estate_n simple_o but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n but_o principal_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o exposition_n because_o it_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o masculus_fw-la s_o fol._n 363._o b._n initio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o amesius_n bellarm._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 161._o whether_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o like_a measure_n quest_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o a_o unequal_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o fruit_n all_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o equal_a measure_n answ_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o first_o because_o god_n will_v crown_v his_o own_o work_n and_o gift_n in_o his_o child_n and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v in_o all_o but_o they_o be_v unequal_o in_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n matth._n 5.18_o and_o this_o verse_n and_o 25.4_o second_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o instruct_v other_o shall_v excel_v other_o in_o glory_n daniel_n 12.3_o and_o therefore_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v glorious_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o measure_n three_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v a_o singular_a degree_n of_o glory_n matth._n 19.28_o and_o therefore_o some_o shall_v excel_v other_o in_o glory_n four_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o punishment_n matthew_n 11.22_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n five_o it_o be_v say_v revelat._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o now_o why_o do_v their_o work_n follow_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o reward_v although_o not_o for_o their_o work_n yet_o according_a to_o their_o work_n roman_n 2.2.6_o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n and_o divers_a measure_n of_o obedience_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n six_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n matth._n 22.30_o but_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o angel_n as_o shall_v be_v else_o where_o show_v therefore_o also_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o saint_n seven_o st._n paul_n testify_v his_o assurance_n of_o a_o peculiar_a crown_n which_o he_o know_v be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o heaven_n 1_o thessaly_n 2.18_o by_o which_o be_v employ_v that_o one_o degree_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o abide_v all_o eight_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n teach_v and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 20.27_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15.14_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 9.6_o etc._n etc._n nine_o these_o degree_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v not_o for_o our_o merit_n or_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o person_n or_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n which_o god_n will_v gracious_o reward_v ten_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o its_o degree_n for_o every_o vessel_n shall_v be_v fill_v to_o the_o brim_n although_o some_o contain_v more_o than_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o lack_n of_o glory_n to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v full_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n yea_o all_o shall_v be_v perfect_o content_v with_o their_o portion_n and_o measure_n verse_n 11_o verse_n 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v but_o not_o unto_o they_o observe_v our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v himself_o equal_o and_o alike_o unto_o all_o and_o the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v first_o from_o these_o place_n john_n 14.19_o etc._n etc._n act_v 10.41_o matth._n 10.5_o luke_n 2.10_o matth._n 17.1_o and_o 26_o 37._o mark_v 13.3_o second_o from_o the_o divers_a end_n and_o scope_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o reveal_v of_o himself_o for_o i._o his_o most_o general_a scope_n be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o all_o his_o judgement_n rom._n 3.4_o and_o hence_o a_o command_n be_v give_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o yea_o to_o every_o creature_n mark_n 16.15_o and_o this_o command_n be_v obey_v rom._n 10.18_o ii_o his_o more_o particular_a scope_n be_v to_o call_v the_o elect_a unto_o grace_n and_o salvation_n john_n 17.6_o act_n 2.47_o and_o 13.48_o ephes_n 1.18_o iii_o his_o most_o special_a scope_n be_v to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v for_o some_o private_a and_o particular_a work_n thus_o more_o especial_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o singular_a work_n which_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n

lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o ireful_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 30.31_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a torment_n §_o 2._o cut_v it_o off_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o sect._n 2_o be_v the_o body_n to_o be_v dismember_v no_o n●●_n mutilar●lum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la fraenandus_fw-la usus_fw-la quest_n 1_o s●●s●●●_n calvin_n s_o non_fw-la praecipit_fw-la damna_fw-la corporis_fw-la hilar._n s_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr membrorum_fw-la compage_fw-la disturbandâ_fw-la chrysostome_n s_o quest_n 2_o why_o may_v not_o the_o body_n be_v dismember_v and_o mutilate_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n want_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n potes_fw-la cogere_fw-la manum_fw-la ut_fw-la pec●et_fw-la manus_fw-la te_fw-la cogere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la hilar._n s_o thou_o may_v constrain_v thy_o hand_n and_o force_v it_o to_o sin_n but_o thy_o hand_n can_v compel_v thou_o unto_o evil_n answ_n 2_o second_o otiosum_fw-la damnum_fw-la corporis_fw-la relictâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la hilar._n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o hand_n and_o pluck_v a_o eye_n out_o of_o the_o body_n so_o long_o as_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o soul_n answ_n 3_o three_o quia_fw-la crimen_fw-la non_fw-la carnis_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la non_fw-la oculus_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la oculum_fw-la animus_n intuetur_fw-la chrysost_n s_o because_o the_o fault_n when_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o will_n not_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n that_o lustful_o look_v upon_o beauty_n but_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o unwarrantable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o who_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n because_o by_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o matron_n he_o be_v inflame_v and_o kindle_v unto_o lust_n sabel_n 5.6_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n have_v but_o one_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n etc._n etc._n quest_n shall_v any_o be_v lame_a in_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o deformity_n in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o wound_n or_o lameness_n there_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o member_n in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o enter_v into_o life_n not_o to_o remain_v or_o abide_v in_o life_n have_v but_o one_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v 9.43_o 45_o 47._o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o both_o place_n be_v diametral_o oppose_v to_o hell_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v comparative_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v put_v case_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o thy_o eye_n for_o ever_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v one_o in_o heaven_n than_o two_o in_o hell_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o certain_o answer_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a and_o therefore_o the_o letter_n thereof_o be_v not_o too_o strict_o to_o be_v press_v or_o urge_v sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o than_o have_v two_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n observe_v 1_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v separate_v either_o from_o god_n or_o from_o sin_n or_o that_o either_o the_o sin_n or_o sinner_n must_v necessary_o perish_v either_o sin_n must_v be_v cast_v off_o or_o the_o sinner_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n 1_o tim._n 2.19_o mat._n 7.23_o rev._n 2.5_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o sanctify_a man_n to_o be_v total_o separate_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o object_n against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v if_o this_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n than_o none_o be_v holy_a for_o these_o thing_n can_v none_o do_v viz._n separate_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o answ_n although_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v yet_o by_o god_n assistance_n we_o may_v and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o by_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n act_v 11.33_o rom._n 7.17_o 20._o and_o second_o by_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o enable_v i._o to_o sin_n more_o seldom_o every_o day_n than_o other_o and_o ii_o to_o check_v and_o reclaim_v ourselves_o soon_o from_o sin_n than_o former_o and_o iii_o to_o lament_v bewail_v and_o be_v more_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o more_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o our_o iniquity_n than_o heretofore_o and_o iv_o to_o love_v sin_n less_o but_o hate_v it_o more_o than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v and_o v._o to_o love_v good_a thing_n and_o godly_a duty_n better_v every_o day_n than_o other_o why_o be_v this_o place_n so_o express_o thrice_o repeat_v quest_n 1_o that_o be_v both_o mat._n 5.29_o 30._o and_o 18.8_o 9_o and_o mark_v 9.43_o 45_o 47_o first_o it_o be_v repeat_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n answ_n 1_o observe_v 2_o or_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v most_o certain_a or_o that_o sinner_n shall_v certain_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n mat._n 5.18_o and_o 24.35_o psalm_n 19.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o gal._n 6.7_o psal_n 11.6_o rom._n 2.8_o 12._o how_o further_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o sinner_n shall_v quest_n 2_o certain_o perish_v first_o because_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v for_o such_o answ_n 1_o as_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o more_o sure_a of_o heaven_n than_o the_o other_o be_v of_o hell_n read_v esa_n 30.33_o prov._n 16.4_o rom._n 9.22_o 23._o second_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o wicked_a answ_n 2_o shall_v perish_v thus_o the_o lord_n can_v as_o well_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o not_o to_o be_v just_a but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o go_v unpunished_a 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7._o and_o therefore_o sinner_n must_v not_o delude_v themselves_o and_o think_v that_o they_o may_v sin_v and_o live_v for_o they_o must_v either_o leave_v their_o sin_n or_o lose_v life_n everlasting_a they_o must_v either_o turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n or_o submit_v themselves_o to_o hell_n fire_n and_o everlasting_a death_n must_v all_o adulterer_n and_o drunkard_n and_o sweater_n quest_n 3_o and_o the_o like_a be_v cast_v into_o hell_n certain_o all_o such_o shall_v except_o they_o repent_v answ_n for_o true_a repentance_n only_o approve_v faith_n to_o be_v true_a second_o this_o place_n be_v thrice_o express_o repeat_v observe_v 3_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o repetition_n and_o recapitulation_n of_o answ_n 3_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v be_v commodious_a and_o profitable_a 2_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o 3.1_o and_o that_o i._o because_o many_o often_o be_v not_o present_a when_o thing_n be_v first_o teach_v and_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o a_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o those_o thing_n can_v neither_o be_v displease_v to_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v they_o nor_o unprofitable_a unto_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o not_o ii_o because_o many_o often_o be_v present_a which_o attend_v not_o and_o therefore_o a_o brief_a repetition_n will_v sharpen_v and_o quicken_v their_o attention_n we_o must_v sow_v and_o water_n if_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o labour_n may_v be_v profitable_a iii_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v former_o preach_v be_v very_o profitable_a because_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o we_o 1_o to_o understand_v divine_a truth_n and_o 2_o to_o believe_v all_o save_a truth_n and_o 3_o to_o love_v all_o holy_a duty_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o and_o 4_o to_o remember_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v and_o 5_o serious_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v they_o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o what_o be_v former_o more_o ample_o deliver_v must_v needs_o be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v understanding_n and_o good_a hearer_n iv_o a_o short_a repetition_n be_v yet_o further_o profitable_a in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n namely_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o twice_o which_o near_o concern_v we_o do_v imprint_v it_o deep_o and_o fix_v it_o the_o sure_a in_o our_o heart_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o right_o or_o not_o sufficient_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o better_a by_o a_o second_o

mortons_n appeal_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o §._o 3._o pag._n 150._o man_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v novel_a except_o we_o can_v produce_v the_o year_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v forth_o &_o the_o author_n by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o beget_v now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n do_v overthrow_v this_o idle_a evasion_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v thus_o when_o the_o pharisee_n tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o question_n of_o divorce_n ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n he_o answer_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o reprove_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gen._n 2.24_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o pharisee_n be_v two_o viz._n first_o whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a second_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a why_o then_o do_v moses_n suffer_v it_o to_o this_o second_o christ_n answer_v moses_n suffer_v it_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n but_o to_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o be_v not_o think_v lawful_a from_o the_o beginning_n here_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v teach_v the_o pharisee_n to_o reply_v upon_o christ_n thus_o if_o you_o convince_v we_o of_o error_n you_o must_v show_v we_o when_o this_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o first_o teach_v it_o &_o what_o person_n resist_v it_o or_o else_o this_o contrary_a custom_n must_v be_v maintain_v as_o divine_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o condemn_v this_o reason_n of_o folly_n when_o pass_v over_o the_o original_n of_o this_o custom_n he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o error_n to_o a_o positive_a demonstration_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deliver_v a_o negative_a show_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o but_o the_o papist_n plead_v antiquity_n for_o many_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v erroneous_a to_o which_o evasion_n also_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o here_o how_o to_o answer_v for_o he_o by_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o divorce_n which_o be_v ancient_a than_o moses_n by_o a_o more_o ancient_a constitution_n even_o of_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n do_v teach_v we_o wise_o to_o distinguish_v of_o antiquity_n that_o one_o be_v primitive_a and_o hereditary_a the_o other_o adoptive_a of_o a_o after_o invention_n there_o be_v ancient_n and_o most_o ancient_a and_o this_o must_v we_o flee_v unto_o because_o antiquissimum_fw-la verissimum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a tertul._n what_o may_v we_o safe_o hold_v concern_v polygamy_n or_o the_o have_v of_o divers_a wife_n alive_a at_o once_o quest_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n first_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a be_v answ_n 1_o either_o a_o transgression_n of_o or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o digression_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n in_o the_o creation_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o plain_o show_v say_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o verse_n 4_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v they_o male_a &_o female_a one_o male_a and_o one_o female_a and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n where_o we_o see_v that_o not_o three_o or_o four_o but_o only_o two_o be_v make_v in_o one_o therefore_o polygamy_n be_v a_o breach_n &_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o jnstitution_n mal._n 2.15_o 2._o in_o the_o patriarch_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o before_o answ_n 2_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o law_n write_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v by_o use_n &_o custom_n tolerate_v though_o not_o by_o any_o dispensation_n authorize_v three_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o there_o be_v answ_n 3_o not_o the_o like_a reason_n or_o occasion_n polygamy_n be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o tolerable_a four_o after_o moses_n law_n be_v write_v and_o the_o answ_n 4_o church_n in_o they_o increase_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o wife_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o corruption_n i_o enlarge_v not_o these_o because_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v they_o amplify_v by_o dr._n willet_n synop_n fol._n 775._o §_o 4._o except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n sect._n 4_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v after_o a_o lawful_a divorce_n for_o if_o he_o which_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o not_o for_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n then_o he_o which_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n cause_v she_o not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o if_o he_o which_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n unless_o for_o fornication_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n then_o he_o which_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n and_o marry_v another_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n this_o argument_n be_v large_o handle_v &_o discuss_v both_o by_o dr._n willet_n synop._n pag._n 776._o 777._o and_o also_o by_o chamierus_n de_fw-fr repudiis_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 16._o tom_n 3._o fol._n 693._o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n if_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o order_n against_o which_o we_o produce_v this_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n give_v this_o perpetual_a rule_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dismiss_v his_o wife_n but_o for_o fornication_n but_o order_n be_v no_o fornication_n although_o frequent_o those_o in_o order_n be_v fornicator_n therefore_o not_o for_o enter_v into_o order_n be_v she_o to_o be_v dismiss_v so_o verse_n 6._o no_o man_n must_v put_v a_o sunder_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v but_o they_o which_o be_v but_o contract_v be_v couple_v before_o god_n therefore_o no_o humane_a ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o single_a life_n annex_v to_o order_n can_v separate_v they_o verse_n 10.11.12_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n be_v so_o with_o his_o wife_n verse_n 10.11.12_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v for_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v so_o b_o rne_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v make_v eunuch_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o quest_n the_o apostle_n here_o demand_v of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o man_n to_o marry_v or_o not_o see_v that_o they_o must_v keep_v their_o wife_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v except_o adulteress_n answ_n in_o answer_v here_o unto_o our_o saviour_n first_o oppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v such_o that_o but_o few_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o second_o he_o show_v to_o who_o this_o be_v give_v to_o be_v free_a from_o marriage_n viz._n either_o to_o those_o that_o by_o some_o defect_n of_o nature_n be_v debilitate_a from_o generation_n or_o to_o those_o who_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o be_v make_v eunuch_n or_o to_o those_o who_o by_o witchcraft_n charm_n and_o enchantment_n be_v weaken_v and_o disenable_v from_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o procreation_n or_o to_o those_o who_o neither_o by_o nature_n nor_o force_n be_v geld_v but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n abstain_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o sect._n 2_o §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v quest_n how_o can_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n stand_v or_o accord_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o that_o be_v to_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o commodious_a for_o the_o whole_a species_n of_o mankind_n which_o can_v be_v promote_v propagate_v and_o preserve_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o disciple_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o personal_a good_a for_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v good_a for_o man_n

unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o what_o else_o can_v cause_v christ_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o pray_v against_o his_o cup_n and_o cross_v but_o the_o exceed_a fear_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o ireful_a indignation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o amaze_v at_o the_o first_o and_o astonish_v that_o in_o his_o humane_a weakness_n he_o be_v carry_v his_o divinity_n now_o hide_v and_o repress_v itself_o to_o desire_v the_o pass_n of_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v off_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v how_o this_o be_v oppose_v by_o feverdentius_fw-la and_o his_o exception_n full_o answer_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o dr._n w._n synop_n fol._n 1096._o obser_n 4_o four_o from_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o pray_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v divers_a from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o moses_n often_o pray_v for_o israel_n and_o christ_n here_o for_o a_o removal_n of_o this_o cup._n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v warrantable_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v divers_a from_o god_n reveal_v will_n answ_n the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v serious_o consider_v and_o due_o mark_v these_o particular_n to_o wit_n first_o we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n secret_a will_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o his_o reveal_v this_o we_o prove_v from_o david_n thus_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n nathan_n have_v positive_o say_v the_o child_n shall_v die_v 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o yet_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o child_n life_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o none_o for_o thus_o pray_v because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n secret_a will_n be_v second_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v divers_a from_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v against_o affliction_n or_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_n for_o these_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o reveal_v will_v but_o this_o be_v lawful_a as_o be_v plain_a from_o james._n 5.13_o and_o psal_n 50.15_o three_o god_n resolution_n be_v often_o hypotheticall_a or_o conditional_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o ezech._n 3.17_o 21._o and_o amos._n 4.12_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v divers_a from_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n four_o god_n oftentimes_o seem_v to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o indeed_o he_o will_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v we_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o matthew_n 15.23_o 24_o 26._o luke_n 24.28_o exod._n 32.10_o numb_a 14.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v different_a from_o god_n will_n five_o the_o lord_n sometime_o serious_o change_v his_o commination_n for_o our_o prayer_n as_o appear_v from_o gen._n 19.21_o esa_n 38.2_o 5._o jonah_n 3.10_o quest_n 3_o be_v there_o any_o mutation_n or_o change_n in_o god_n be_v not_o this_o plain_o contradict_v by_o scripture_n 1_o sam._n 15.29_o jam._n 1.17_o answ_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o in_o the_o true_a internal_a will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mutation_n and_o change_n but_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o but_o of_o the_o external_a revelation_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n which_o be_v conditional_a and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o mutation_n according_a to_o the_o accomplishment_n or_o non-accomplishment_n of_o the_o condition_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la mutat_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sed_fw-la vult_fw-la mutationem_fw-la greg._n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o subject_v his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v occasion_v this_o quaere_fw-la quest_n 1_o to_o who_o be_v the_o will_n of_o man_n subject_a the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o three_o superior_n namely_o first_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o reason_n and_o second_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n answ_n and_o three_o and_o above_o all_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o wicked_a wilful_a man_n be_v just_o punish_v by_o all_o these_o three_o and_o i._o they_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n because_o they_o transgress_v against_o reason_n and_o ii_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n because_o they_o disobey_v he_o and_o iii_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n who_o will_v give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o tortment_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n submit_v and_o subject_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o thus_o pray_v not_o as_o i_o will_v father_n we_o as_o thou_o will_v will_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o we_o to_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o obser_n then_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o our_o desire_n that_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n shall_v say_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o want_n necessity_n or_o distress_n choose_v whether_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o you_o as_o seem_v best_a unto_o myself_o or_o as_o you_o yourselves_o will_v and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o we_o shall_v with_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n say_v father_n not_o as_o we_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o as_o seem_v best_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n matth._n 6.10_o luke_n 1.38_o and_o 1_o peter_n 4.19_o why_o must_v we_o rather_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o quest_n 2_o will_n of_o our_o god_n then_o draw_v he_o to_o our_o desire_n or_o why_o must_v we_o rather_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o than_o our_o own_o will_n and_o desire_v satisfy_v first_o because_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n but_o we_o be_v fool_n neither_o know_v answ_n 1_o i._n what_o will_v come_v hereafter_o or_o what_o a_o night_n or_o the_o time_n to_o come_v may_v bring_v forth_o whereas_o the_o lord_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v know_v as_o perfect_o what_o will_v be_v hereafter_o as_o what_o be_v now_o neither_o two_o do_v we_o know_v what_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o for_o the_o present_a we_o often_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o matthew_n 7.9_o james_n 4.3_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v submit_v our_o desire_n and_o will_n to_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o our_o god_n and_o second_o because_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o our_o judgement_n answ_n 2_o and_o of_o small_a discretion_n therefore_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o give_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o as_o infant_n and_o idiote_n will_v exchange_v a_o treasure_n for_o a_o toy_n so_o we_o natural_o prefer_v the_o worst_a thing_n most_o and_o most_o earnest_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v less_o worth_a desire_v and_o covet_v more_o for_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o show_n then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a indeed_o like_o our_o great_a grandfather_n who_o sell_v the_o earthly_a parradise_n for_o a_o apple_n three_o because_o natural_o we_o savour_v too_o much_o answ_n 3_o of_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v whole_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a and_o four_o because_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n answ_n 4_o transport_v by_o our_o passion_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o our_o affection_n as_o for_o example_n i._o we_o be_v often_o seduce_v by_o revenge_n ready_a to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v injure_v ii_o we_o be_v sometime_o lead_v away_o with_o carnal_a love_n as_o abraham_n be_v to_o ishmael_n and_o samuel_n to_o saul_n 1_o samuel_n 16.1_o thus_o jeremiah_n be_v prohibit_v to_o mourn_v for_o the_o people_n jerem._n 7.16_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o prohibition_n he_o weep_v chap._n 9_o 1._o iii_o we_o be_v sometime_o transport_v too_o far_o with_o zeal_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o friend_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joshua_n numb_a 11.27_o and_o in_o johns_n disciple_n mark_n 9.38_o john_n 3.26_o but_o the_o lord_n first_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o second_o be_v infinite_a in_o power_n and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o three_o be_v infinite_a in_o love_n and_o care_n for_o his_o child_n and_o four_o be_v infinite_a in_o purity_n contemn_v earthly_a thing_n and_o five_o be_v infinite_a in_o prudence_n and_o judgement_n and_o can_v be_v mislead_v or_o seduce_v by_o affection_n

faith_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v must_v then_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16.16_o act_n 10.47_o but_o these_o two_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o not_o of_o infant_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v baptise_a quest_n 6_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v either_o answ_n i._o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n or_o year_n of_o discretion_n now_o these_o adulti_fw-la do_v either_o first_o not_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o second_o do_v profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o these_o as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o ii_o infant_n now_o these_o be_v either_o answ_n 3_o first_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o second_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wiihin_a the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v quest_n 8_o whether_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v command_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o for_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v if_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o matth._n 7.7_o and_o as_o we_o must_v eat_v if_o we_o will_v live_v because_o according_a to_o god_n own_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n so_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o by_o that_o door_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o church_n answ_n 2_o second_o but_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n do_v precise_o command_v that_o circumcision_n to_o which_o baptism_n answer_v now_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o which_o time_n without_o doubt_n many_o dye_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a peremtory_o to_o set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v ii_o if_o circumcision_n have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_o unto_o salvation_n than_o moses_n and_o aaron_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o for_o 40_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n iii_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n who_o therefore_o do_v oftentimes_o forbear_v baptism_n although_o we_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o their_o fact_n till_o a_o little_a before_o death_n hence_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v not_o baptize_v until_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o valentinian_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o delay_n be_v not_o at_o all_o baptize_v who_o notwithstanding_o ambrose_n pronounce_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o bernard_n in_o his_o 37._o &_o 77._o epistle_n affirm_v that_o not_o every_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o the_o contempt_n and_o palpable_a neglect_n of_o it_o be_v damnable_a iv_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n baptismas_n flaminis_fw-la and_o martyrdom_n baptismas_n sanguinis_fw-la be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o be_v where_n or_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v unto_o salvation_n v._o christ_n himself_o save_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n without_o baptism_n luke_o 23.43_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o none_o can_v be_v save_v quest_n 9_o what_o do_v we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o promise_v to_o renounce_v sin_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o act_v 3.26_o and_o 1_o peter_n 4.6_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n all_o the_o day_n we_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o 7.6_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o galath_n 6.15_o ephes_n 4.22.23_o and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.9_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o form_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n must_v baptize_v those_o who_o be_v instruct_v our_o saviour_n by_o nominate_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o insinuate_v and_o teach_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n for_o these_o three_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_v the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o this_o phrase_n in_o nomine_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nominibus_fw-la in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o plural_a do_v evident_o show_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n or_o that_o these_o three_o ever_o bless_v person_n have_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o nature_n pet._n galat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o page_n 63._o medio_fw-la §_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o son_n sect._n 6_o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v draw_v this_o plain_a argument_n against_o the_o arrian_n argum._n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v true_o and_o essential_o god_n but_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v aswell_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n as_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v and_o consequent_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n §_o 7._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 7_o deuterius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v at_o byzantium_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o baptize_v one_o barbas_fw-la after_o his_o blasphemous_a manner_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_v form_n of_o word_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o christ_n who_o in_o this_o place_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n sudden_o vanish_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o barbas_fw-la all_o amaze_a flee_v to_o a_o church_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v entertain_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o report_v the_o like_a history_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o baptize_v and_o come_v to_o ●aulus_fw-la a_o novation_n bishop_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n again_o but_o the_o water_n vanish_v and_o his_o villainy_n be_v detect_v he_o be_v banish_v the_o church_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v divers_a thing_n in_o divers_a place_n before_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n here_o therefore_o thus_o brief_o pass_v they_o over_o speak_v something_a more_o large_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o hitherto_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o divine_a person_n more_o spare_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v quest_n 1_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o namely_o answ_n first_o nomen_fw-la his_o name_n he_o be_v call_v 1._o spirit_n then_o 2._o holy_a second_o his_o nature_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n i._o veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n thereof_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n with_o god_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ii_o priprietas_fw-la the_o property_n thereof_o namely_o that_o first_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n second_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n three_o what_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n quest_n first_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v either_o first_o literal_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o answ_n 1_o i._n for_o a_o invisible_a corporeal_a essence_n as_o for_o example_n first_o sometime_o for_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n second_o sometime_o for_o the_o blast_n or_o breath_n of_o the_o lung_n or_o ii_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o invisible_a incorporeal_a essence_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o first_o create_v as_o satan_n spectre_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n second_o uncreated_a and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n second_o figurative_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v either_o i._o spiritual_o and_o thus_o first_o the_o power_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o call_v spirit_n and_o second_o sometime_o the_o